desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
or_o mental_a prayer_n be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o we_o they_o have_v their_o several_a advantage_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n make_v up_o a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n but_o word_n be_v the_o arrest_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n fix_v and_o in_o less_o permission_n to_o wander_v from_o fancy_n to_o fancy_n and_o mental_a prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o great_a fervour_n if_o it_o wander_v not_o our_o office_n be_v more_o determine_v by_o word_n but_o we_o then_o actual_o think_v of_o god_n when_o our_o spirit_n only_o speak_v mental_a prayer_n when_o our_o spirit_n wander_v be_v like_o a_o watch_n stand_v still_o because_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o wind_v it_o up_o again_o and_o it_o go_v on_o regular_o but_o in_o vocal_a prayer_n if_o the_o word_n run_v on_o and_o the_o spirit_n wander_v the_o clock_n strike_v false_a the_o hand_n point_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hour_n because_o something_o be_v in_o disorder_n and_o the_o strike_n be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n in_o mental_a prayer_n we_o confess_v god_n omniscience_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n we_o call_v the_o angel_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o first_o our_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o the_o second_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o we_o mental_a prayer_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o lightness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n but_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v the_o apt_a instrument_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v more_o angelical_a but_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v but_o humane_a but_o it_o be_v apt_a for_o our_o present_a constitution_n they_o have_v their_o distinct_a propriety_n and_o may_v be_v use_v according_a to_o several_a accident_n occasion_n or_o disposition_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o all_o our_o instance_n of_o joy_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o adore_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o attribute_n and_o communication_n thy_o own_o glory_n and_o thy_o eternal_a mercy_n give_v unto_o i_o thy_o servant_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v desire_v regular_o and_o choose_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o i_o may_v conform_v to_o thy_o will_n and_o submit_v to_o thy_o dispose_n relinquish_a my_o own_o affection_n and_o imperfect_a choice_n sanctify_v my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v sanctify_v thy_o name_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o accept_v in_o thy_o eye_n give_v i_o the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v also_o have_v the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o son_n make_v humble_a and_o confident_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o all_o my_o necessity_n i_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o for_o aid_n and_o may_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n and_o supply_n ii_o give_v i_o a_o sober_a diligent_a and_o recollect_v spirit_n in_o my_o prayer_n neither_o choke_v with_o care_n nor_o scatter_v by_o levity_n nor_o discompose_v by_o passion_n nor_o estrange_v from_o thou_o by_o inadvertency_n but_o fix_v fast_o to_o thou_o by_o the_o indissolvible_a band_n of_o a_o great_a love_n and_o a_o pregnant_a devotion_n and_o let_v the_o beam_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v from_o above_o enlighten_v and_o enkindle_v it_o with_o great_a servour_n and_o holy_a importunity_n and_o unwearied_a industry_n that_o i_o may_v serve_v thou_o and_o obtain_v thy_o blessing_n by_o the_o assiduity_n and_o zeal_n of_o perpetual_a religious_a office_n let_v my_o prayer_n come_v before_o thy_o presence_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o let_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n not_o go_v out_o by_o night_n or_o day_n but_o unite_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o holy_a jesus_n and_o to_o a_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o angel_n and_o beatify_v soul_n do_v pay_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o at_o the_o celestial_a altar_n that_o my_o prayer_n be_v hallow_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v present_v in_o the_o phial_a of_o the_o saint_n may_v ascend_v thither_o where_o thy_o glory_n dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o mercy_n and_o eternal_a benediction_n descend_v upon_o the_o church_n iii_o lord_n change_v my_o sin_n into_o penitential_a sorrow_n my_o sorrow_n to_o petition_n my_o petition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o my_o prayer_n may_v be_v consummate_a in_o the_o adoration_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o glorious_a participation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o prayer_n the_o fullness_n of_o never-failing_a charity_n and_o fruition_n of_o thou_o o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n bless_a trinity_n and_o mysterious_a unity_n to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o worship_n and_o thanks_o and_o confession_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n xiii_o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v 1._o fast_v be_v direct_v in_o order_n to_o other_o end_n as_o for_o mortify_v the_o body_n take_v 18._o away_o that_o fuel_n which_o minister_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n or_o else_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v past_a when_o it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v to_o take_v its_o estimate_n for_o value_n and_o its_o rule_n for_o practice_n by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o those_o end_n to_o which_o it_o do_v cooperate_v fast_v before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v express_v honour_n to_o the_o mystery_n by_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n before_o the_o symbol_n fast_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mortification_n but_o of_o reverence_n and_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o thus_o also_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o we_o have_v say_v our_o morning_n devotion_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o religious_a decency_n and_o preference_n of_o prayer_n and_o god_n honour_n before_o our_o temporal_a satisfaction_n a_o symbolical_a attestation_n that_o we_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n it_o be_v like_o the_o zeal_n of_o abraham_n servant_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o errand_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o act_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n it_o grow_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v bread_n upon_o their_o solemn_a festival_n before_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v first_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n before_o they_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o lesser_a desire_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n against_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o pentecost_n these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n meaning_n that_o the_o day_n be_v festival_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o break_v their_o fast_n before_o the_o six_o hour_n for_o else_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v drink_v by_o the_o three_o hour_n if_o they_o have_v take_v their_o morning_n drink_n in_o a_o free_a proportion_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n snatch_v even_o at_o little_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o signification_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pretermit_v any_o thing_n which_o although_o by_o its_o greatness_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o be_v considerable_a yet_o by_o its_o smallness_n it_o may_v become_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o least_o minute_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o field_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o intend_v their_o reproof_n not_o for_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o solemnity_n for_o eat_v before_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v finish_v christ_n excuse_v it_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o act_n they_o be_v
thou_o at_o a_o estimate_n beyond_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o nature_n to_o buy_v wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o and_o let_v no_o temptation_n abuse_v our_o understanding_n no_o loss_n vex_v we_o into_o impatience_n no_o frustration_n of_o hope_n fill_v we_o with_o indignation_n no_o pressure_n of_o calamitous_a accident_n make_v we_o angry_a at_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o blessing_n no_o covetousness_n transport_v we_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o ever_o any_o creature_n love_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v never_o burn_v in_o any_o fire_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a love_n nor_o sink_v in_o any_o inundation_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o penitential_a shower_n and_o suffer_v no_o violence_n but_o of_o implacable_a desire_n to_o live_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o 3._o lord_n let_v i_o never_o be_v betray_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o violent_a accident_n and_o 〈◊〉_d temptation_n let_v i_o never_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o vile_a price_n of_o temporal_a gain_n or_o transient_a pleasure_n or_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o a_o price_n even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v sell_v thyself_o let_v i_o never_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o possession_n i_o be_o thou_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n lord_n save_v i_o and_o in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o bind_v up_o thy_o jewel_n remember_v lord_n that_o i_o cost_v thou_o as_o dear_a as_o any_o and_o therefore_o cast_v i_o not_o into_o the_o portion_n of_o judas_n but_o let_v i_o walk_v and_o dwell_v and_o bathe_v in_o the_o field_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o pass_v from_o hence_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n receive_v my_o part_n with_o they_o and_o my_o lot_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n o_o gracious_a lord_n and_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o wash_v of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n by_o 16._o jesus_n and_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13._o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basoâ—_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n &_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n mark_n 14._o 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v lesus_fw-la take_v breed_v &_o bless_v &_o break_v it_o &_o give_v to_o they_o &_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v y_o e_o cup_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o &_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v now_o to_o eat_v his_o last_o paschal_n supper_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o every_o of_o its_o small_a and_o most_o minute_n particularity_n in_o which_o also_o the_o action_n be_v significant_a of_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o we_o may_v transfer_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o own_o instance_n that_o as_o jesus_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o loin_n gird_v with_o sandal_n on_o his_o foot_n in_o great_a haste_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o service_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o symbol_n lean_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n for_o a_o staff_n and_o bear_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o government_n with_o loin_n gird_v with_o angelical_a chastity_n with_o shoe_n on_o our_o foot_n that_o so_o we_o may_v guard_v and_o have_v custody_n over_o our_o affection_n and_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eat_v in_o haste_n as_o become_v person_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n zealous_o and_o fervent_o without_o the_o leven_a of_o malice_n and_o secular_a interest_n with_o bitter_a herb_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o sensual_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n the_o sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v that_o we_o obey_v all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o every_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a confident_a in_o god_n and_o diffident_a in_o ourselves_o frequent_a and_o zealous_a humble_a and_o resign_v just_a and_o charitable_a and_o there_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v want_v any_o just_a circumstance_n to_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v the_o action_n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v finish_v his_o last_o mosaic_a rite_n he_o descend_v to_o give_v example_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n he_o rise_v from_o supper_n lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n like_o a_o servant_n and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o humble_a ministry_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o first_o s._n peter_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n that_o we_o may_v in_o one_o scheme_n see_v a_o rare_a conjunction_n of_o charity_n and_o humility_n of_o self-denial_n and_o indifferency_n represent_v by_o a_o person_n glorious_a and_o great_a their_o lord_n and_o master_n sad_a and_o trouble_a and_o he_o choose_v to_o wash_v their_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n rather_o than_o their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o more_o humble_a posture_n and_o a_o more_o apt_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n thus_o god_n lay_v every_o thing_n aside_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o servant_n heaven_n stoop_v to_o earth_n and_o one_o abyss_n call_v upon_o another_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n which_o be_v next_o to_o infinite_a be_v excel_v by_o a_o mercy_n equal_a to_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o accustom_a civility_n and_o entertainment_n of_o honour_a stranger_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o meal_n christ_n defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o preparatory_a to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v festival_n to_o all_o the_o world_n s._n peter_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n shall_v wash_v his_o servant_n foot_n those_o hand_n which_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o cure_v leper_n and_o heal_v all_o disease_n and_o when_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v restore_v life_n to_o dead_a and_o bury_v person_n he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a indecency_n for_o he_o to_o suffer_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o have_v but_o late_o be_v earnest_n in_o dispute_n for_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o apt_a to_o swell_v into_o tumour_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o some_o prodigy_n of_o example_n and_o miracle_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o this_o express_a call_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o great_a lesson_n a_o lesson_n which_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o riches_n to_o poverty_n from_o essential_a innocence_n to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o a_o master_n to_o a_o servant_n to_o learn_v we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v ourselves_o but_o just_a as_o we_o be_v low_a sinful_a miserable_a needy_a and_o unworthy_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v just_a and_o equal_a thought_n of_o himself_o that_o god_n use_v such_o powerful_a art_n to_o transmit_v this_o lesson_n and_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o receipt_n fail_v we_o be_v eternal_o lose_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o vanity_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o angel_n who_o pride_n transform_v and_o spoil_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a example_n bernard_n guericus_n a_o good_a man_n cry_v out_o thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v overcome_v my_o pride_n this_o example_n have_v master_v i_o i_o deliver_v myself_o up_o into_o thy_o hand_n never_o to_o receive_v liberty_n or_o exaltation_n but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n 3._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n have_v a_o affectionate_a and_o devout_a consideration_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v have_v a_o ambition_n to_o
exercise_v their_o religious_a and_o mysterious_a rite_n that_o hence_o they_o fetch_v their_o denomination_n either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_n general_o think_v or_o more_o probable_o from_o the_o old_a cetlic_a word_n deru_fw-la both_o signify_v a_o oak_n and_o which_o the_o welsh_a the_o descendant_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n still_o call_v derw_n at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 9_o from_o the_o place_n where_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o usual_o pay_v their_o devotion_n and_o see_v order_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o undertake_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v think_v that_o mankind_n be_v leave_v at_o a_o rove_a uncertainty_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o state_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v among_o all_o nation_n even_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a heathen_n time_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o no_o question_n it_o be_v in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v fix_v and_o appropriate_a season_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o do_v homage_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o joynt-acknowledgment_n to_o heaven_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o oblation_n in_o process_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n at_o one_o of_o those_o fix_a 〈◊〉_d and_o periodical_a return_n when_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o simple_o a_o end_n but_o a_o determinate_a and_o a_o appoint_a end_n i_o know_v many_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o eagerness_n contend_v that_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o universal_o observe_v as_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n be_v build_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o sandy_a have_v nothing_o to_o rely_v on_o but_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v 3._o it_o which_o word_n be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n if_o they_o relate_v at_o all_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n blessing_n and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v complete_v all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n and_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o will_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n have_v as_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o text_n as_o it_o have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n or_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o sabbath_n keep_v through_o all_o the_o patriarchal_a period_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o story_n be_v universal_o own_a by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v express_o assert_v it_o 10._o the_o last_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v administer_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o society_n shall_v be_v regular_o manage_v where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o peculiar_a person_n to_o 〈◊〉_d direct_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o god_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v those_o who_o care_n and_o business_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o discharge_v the_o public_a part_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o priesthood_n in_o those_o time_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o head_n of_o tribe_n and_o in_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o head_n of_o every_o tribe_n it_o belong_v to_o bless_v the_o family_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o other_o solemn_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o office_n hereditary_o descend_v to_o the_o first-born_a who_o have_v power_n to_o discharge_v it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n shall_v be_v also_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o house_n jacob_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n be_v right_a offer_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n be_v a_o priest_n though_o sem_fw-mi the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o ten_o degree_n remove_v from_o he_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n be_v then_o alive_a yea_o survive_v abraham_n near_o forty_o year_n every_o first-born_a have_v three_o great_a prerogative_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o paternal_a inheritance_n a_o lordship_n and_o principality_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o common_a office_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a priesthood_n in_o every_o family_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v usual_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v thus_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o job_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o both_o for_o his_o child_n and_o his_o friend_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priest_n by_o his_o primogeniture_n and_o that_o goodly_a raiment_n of_o her_o son_n esau_n which_o rebeccah_n put_v upon_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n be_v by_o many_o not_o improbable_o understand_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n wherein_o as_o first-born_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o these_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o place_n let_v the_o priest_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n 22._o sanctify_v themselves_o this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o aaronical_a order_n not_o be_v yet_o institute_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o so_o solomon_n farchi_v gloss_n expound_v it_o thus_o when_o moses_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o send_v young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o offer_v 5._o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o for_o young_a man_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o have_v that_o of_o jonathan_n who_o express_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o unto_o that_o very_a hour_n the_o worship_n remain_v among_o the_o first-born_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o be_v yet_o make_v nor_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n set_v up_o so_o when_o jacob_n bequeath_v his_o blessing_n to_o reuben_n reuben_n thou_o be_v my_o first-born_a my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o 3._o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n the_o same_o jewish_a paraphrast_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o blessing_n convey_v and_o confirm_v to_o reuben_n the_o birthright_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n but_o that_o for_o his_o enormous_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n they_o be_v transfer_v to_o other_o the_o primogeniture_n to_o joseph_n the_o kingdom_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o levi._n but_o though_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o whole_o invest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v exercise_v by_o young_a brother_n especial_o when_o passing_a into_o other_o family_n and_o themselves_o become_v head_n of_o tribe_n and_o family_n abraham_n we_o know_v be_v not_o a_o first-born_a and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o sem_fw-mi himself_z be_v not_o noah_n elder_a son_n moses_n be_v a_o priest_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d second_o son_n and_o aaron_n young_a brother_n so_o that_o the_o case_n in_o short_a seem_v to_o lie_v thus_o the_o patriarch_n or_o survive_a head_n of_o every_o tribe_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o family_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o the_o first-born_a in_o every_o family_n be_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o may_v officiate_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n
in_o that_o decorum_n which_o be_v most_o orderly_a and_o proportionate_a to_o his_o perfective_a end_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n which_o christian_n religion_n call_v sobriety_n and_o it_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o those_o uncharitable_a self-destroying_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o inordinate_a and_o unreasonable_a manner_n of_o lust_n destructive_a of_o nature_n intendment_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o way_n promote_a they_o for_o it_o be_v natural_o lawful_a to_o satisfy_v any_o of_o these_o desire_n when_o the_o desire_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o satisfaction_n beyond_o the_o design_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o health_n or_o that_o happy_a live_n which_o consist_v in_o observe_v those_o contract_n which_o mankind_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o great_a end_n unless_o where_o god_n have_v superinduce_v a_o restraint_n make_v a_o instance_n of_o sobriety_n to_o become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o pass_v into_o a_o expression_n of_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o religious_a sobriety_n and_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o some_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o conjugation_n these_o be_v the_o three_o natural_a law_n describe_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o we_o live_v 1._o godly_a 2._o sober_o 3._o righteous_o and_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o first_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n immediate_o or_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o by_o reason_n observe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n and_o disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o second_o by_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o nature_n by_o sense_n and_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o three_o by_o humane_a contract_n and_o civil_a law_n 13._o the_o result_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n be_v this_o man_n who_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n be_v fit_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n so_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a but_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o so_o may_v choose_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o his_o end_n and_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o god_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o neighbour_n or_o by_o the_o same_o person_n he_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o disobey_v he_o become_v our_o enemy_n and_o so_o we_o fail_v if_o our_o neighbour_n be_v injure_v or_o impede_v in_o the_o direct_a order_n to_o his_o happy_a live_n he_o have_v equal_a right_n against_o we_o as_o we_o against_o he_o and_o so_o we_o fail_v that_o way_n a_o dif_a i_o be_v intemperate_a i_o grow_v sick_a and_o worsted_n in_o some_o faculty_n and_o so_o i_o be_o unhappy_a in_o myself_o but_o if_o i_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v right_a to_o my_o neighbour_n and_o confine_v myself_o within_o the_o order_n and_o design_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o secure_v in_o all_o end_n of_o blessing_n in_o which_o i_o can_v be_v assist_v by_o these_o three_o that_o be_v by_o all_o my_o relative_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o man_n design_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o happiness_n to_o which_o these_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a instrument_n man_n can_v have_v no_o other_o relation_n no_o other_o discourse_n no_o other_o regular_a appetite_n but_o what_o be_v serve_v and_o satisfy_v by_o religion_n by_o sobriety_n and_o by_o justice_n there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o can_v relate_v to_o any_o person_n who_o can_v hurt_v we_o or_o do_v we_o benefit_n but_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o these_o three_o these_o therefore_o be_v all_o and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a 14._o but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o these_o become_v law_n oblige_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o we_o transgress_v even_o before_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v superinduce_v for_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n that_o be_v a_o law_n oblige_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o person_n even_o such_o who_o have_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o special_a revelation_n and_o have_v lose_v all_o memory_n of_o tradition_n for_o either_o such_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v shall_v obtain_v that_o end_n which_o god_n design_v for_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o duration_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o prevaricate_a of_o these_o law_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v no_o law_n to_o they_o and_o decree_v and_o make_v sacred_a by_o sanction_n promulgation_n and_o appendent_a penalty_n they_o can_v not_o so_o oblige_v they_o as_o to_o become_v the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n 15._o when_o god_n give_v we_o natural_a reason_n that_o be_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o do_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o he_o also_o know_v that_o some_o appetite_n may_v be_v irregular_a just_a as_o some_o stomach_n will_v be_v sick_a and_o some_o eye_n blind_a and_o a_o man_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n may_v choose_v a_o evil_n with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n do_v that_o be_v they_o may_v do_v unreasonable_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o then_o a_o man_n understanding_n shall_v serve_v he_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n and_o his_o will_v carry_v he_o on_o to_o it_o with_o a_o blind_a and_o impotent_a desire_n and_o then_o the_o beauteous_a order_n of_o creature_n will_v be_v discompose_v by_o unreasonable_a and_o unconsider_v or_o evil_a person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o design_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n to_o his_o end_n for_o a_o will_n without_o the_o restraint_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n or_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v like_o a_o knife_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n as_o apt_a for_o mischief_n as_o for_o use_v therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bind_v man_n by_o the_o signature_n of_o law_n to_o observe_v those_o great_a natural_a reason_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n design_v that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o god_n therefore_o make_v it_o the_o first_o law_n to_o love_v he_o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o speak_v honour_n of_o he_o and_o to_o express_v it_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v obedience_n and_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o positive_a precept_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o great_a general_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v little_a scruple_n because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n will_v in_o any_o period_n of_o time_n not_o take_v care_n that_o himself_o be_v honour_v his_o glory_n be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o he_o make_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n 16._o but_o concern_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v natural_a law_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v such_o that_o the_o do_v they_o be_v therefore_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o law_n because_o the_o not_o do_v they_o do_v certain_o bring_v a_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v a_o just_a deficiency_n from_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n from_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n 2._o and_o also_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n or_o of_o any_o superven_a penalty_n unless_o the_o conscience_n be_v accidental_o instruct_v into_o such_o fear_n by_o experience_n or_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o malum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o disease_n or_o evil_n of_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a content_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n a_o acquiescency_n like_o that_o of_o creature_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o definite_a action_n and_o competent_a perfection_n so_o in_o prevaricate_a the_o natural_a law_n there_o be_v a_o dissatisfaction_n a_o disease_n a_o remove_n out_o of_o the_o place_n a_o unquietness_n of_o spirit_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o monitor_n or_o observer_n adeo_fw-la facinora_fw-la atque_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sua_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o supplicium_fw-la verterant_fw-la neque_fw-la frustra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plato_n sapientiae_fw-la firmare_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d tyrannorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la posse_fw-la aspici_fw-la laniatus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d quando_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la verberibus_fw-la ita_fw-la saevitia_fw-la libidine_fw-la malis_fw-la consultis_fw-la animus_n dilaceretur_fw-la
holy_a jesus_n perfect_v and_o restore_v the_o natural_a law_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o system_fw-la of_o proposition_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v of_o the_o family_n of_o religion_n for_o god_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o have_v man_n attain_v to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o he_o first_o design_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o natural_a order_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n he_o have_v bind_v fast_o upon_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o prevaricate_v do_v natural_o fall_v short_a of_o felicity_n but_o also_o by_o band_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v now_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v not-happy_a of_o old_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o religion_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o philosophy_n now_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v adopt_v into_o religion_n and_o by_o our_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v reason_n and_o the_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o pursuance_n of_o the_o natural_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o beyond_o all_o this_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v in_o all_o sense_n improve_v by_o the_o consequent_n and_o adherency_n of_o this_o religion_n for_o although_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v opposite_a that_o be_v nature_n deprave_v by_o evil_a habit_n by_o ignorance_n and_o ungodly_a custom_n be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o nature_n restore_v by_o the_o gospel_n engage_v to_o regular_a live_n by_o new_a revelation_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o oppose_v there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o our_o member_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a 23._o necessity_n introduce_v into_o our_o appetite_n by_o perpetual_a evil_a custom_n example_n and_o tradition_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o they_o differ_v only_o as_o inclination_n and_o habit_n vicious_a desire_n and_o vicious_a practice_n but_o then_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ibid._n nature_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o perfect_v and_o restore_v the_o first_o law_n and_o by_o assistance_n reduce_v it_o into_o a_o law_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o grow_a degree_n and_o capacity_n be_v to_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v so_o raze_v and_o obliterate_v and_o we_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o so_o disable_v from_o observe_v it_o exact_o that_o until_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o pardon_v infirmity_n and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n and_o election_n we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o deficiency_n from_o the_o perfective_a state_n of_o man_n to_o which_o god_n intend_v we_o 37._o now_o although_o god_n always_o design_v man_n to_o the_o same_o state_n which_o he_o have_v now_o reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o of_o it_o and_o his_o permission_n and_o licence_n be_v then_o great_a and_o the_o law_n itself_o lay_v close_a 〈◊〉_d up_o in_o the_o compact_a body_n of_o necessary_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o so_o much_o of_o his_o end_n as_o be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v make_v wide_o that_o be_v more_o explicit_a and_o natural_a reason_n be_v thrust_v forward_o into_o discourse_n of_o charity_n and_o benefit_n and_o we_o tie_v to_o do_v very_o much_o good_a to_o other_o and_o tie_v to_o cooperate_v to_o each_o other_o felicity_n 38._o that_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o man._n the_o first_o instance_n of_o justice_n or_o intercourse_n of_o man_n with_o a_o second_o or_o three_o person_n be_v to_o such_o person_n towards_o who_o he_o have_v the_o great_a endearment_n of_o affection_n in_o the_o world_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o child_n and_o justice_n and_o charity_n at_o first_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o have_v obtain_v in_o age_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o that_o charity_n be_v call_v righteousness_n he_o have_v disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n 9_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a adam_z can_v not_o in_o any_o instance_n be_v unjust_a but_o he_o must_v in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v uncharitable_a the_o band_n of_o his_o first_o justice_n be_v 9_o the_o tie_n of_o love_n and_o all_o have_v commence_v in_o love_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n restore_v all_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n express_v it_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o i_o former_o observe_v justice_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v love_v he_o as_o ourselves_o for_o since_o justice_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o as_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n restrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v evil_a for_o fear_n of_o receive_v evil_a so_o the_o concupiscible_a oblige_v we_o to_o charity_n that_o ourselves_o may_v receive_v good_a 39_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o precept_n but_o that_o it_o concur_v rare_o with_o the_o first_o reasonable_a appetite_n of_o man_n of_o be_v like_o god_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la mortali_fw-la juvare_fw-la mortalem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la via_fw-la say_v pliny_n and_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v the_o most_o miserable_a person_n to_o some_o participation_n and_o sense_n of_o felicity_n but_o to_o make_v the_o charitable_a man_n happy_a and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n need_v no_o far_a enquiry_n and_o aristotle_n ask_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v more_o need_n of_o friend_n in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n make_v the_o case_n equal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n they_o need_v assistance_n when_o they_o be_v prosperous_a they_o need_v partner_n of_o their_o felicity_n that_o by_o communicate_v their_o joy_n to_o they_o it_o may_v reflect_v and_o double_v upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o content_a that_o result_v from_o the_o emanation_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n john_n call_v the_o old_a commandment_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n it_o be_v 8_o of_o old_a for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o in_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o which_o our_o very_a body_n have_v a_o organ_n and_o a_o oedip._n seat_n for_o therefore_o nature_n give_v to_o a_o man_n bowel_n and_o the_o 15._o passion_n of_o yern_v but_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o religion_n by_o part_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o in_o that_o degree_n appropriate_v to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o the_o holy_a jesus_n become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o add_v many_o new_a precept_n over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v what_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n discourse_v of_o christ_n make_v a_o more_o perfect_a restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o moses_n do_v and_o so_o it_o become_v the_o second_o adam_n to_o consummate_v that_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v less_o perfect_a from_o the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 40._o a_o particular_a of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n be_v forgive_a injury_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v many_o superinduce_v benefit_n by_o way_n of_o blessing_n and_o reward_n it_o rely_v also_o upon_o this_o natural_a reason_n that_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o simple_a revenge_n do_v no_o way_n restore_v man_n towards_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o injury_n do_v interrupt_v for_o revenge_n be_v a_o do_v a_o simple_a evil_n and_o do_v not_o in_o its_o formality_n imply_v reparation_n for_o the_o mere_a repeat_n of_o our_o own_o right_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o that_o will_v do_v it_o by_o charitable_a instrument_n and_o to_o secure_v myself_o or_o the_o public_a against_o the_o future_a by_o positive_a infliction_n upon_o
but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o wary_a lest_o it_o entangle_v we_o in_o a_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n god_n have_v order_v that_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o disposition_n in_o some_o degree_n contrary_a to_o exterior_a event_n that_o we_o be_v fearful_a in_o the_o affluence_n of_o prosperous_a thing_n and_o joyful_a in_o adversity_n as_o know_v that_o this_o may_v produce_v benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o full_a of_o mischief_n but_o always_o of_o danger_n but_o her_o silence_n and_o fear_n be_v her_o guardian_n that_o to_o prevent_v excrescency_n of_o joy_n this_o of_o vain_a complacency_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o inconsiderable_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n come_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n and_o state_n of_o piety_n by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o modest_a and_o even_a exercise_n and_o external_a action_n s._n paul_n travel_v over_o the_o world_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n confound_v heretic_n write_v excellently-learned_n letter_n suffer_v danger_n injury_n affront_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o height_n of_o wonder_n and_o by_o these_o violence_n of_o life_n action_n and_o patience_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o devotion_n but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n although_o she_o be_v engage_v sometime_o in_o a_o active_a life_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o small_a oeconomy_n and_o government_n or_o ministery_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o she_o arrive_v to_o her_o perfection_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a piety_n the_o internal_a action_n of_o love_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n and_o instruct_v we_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v opportunity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o magnificent_a religion_n or_o a_o pompous_a charity_n or_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o assiduous_a and_o effectual_a preach_n or_o exterior_a demonstration_n of_o corporal_a mercy_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a crown_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o degree_n and_o accidental_a reward_n but_o the_o silent_a affection_n the_o splendour_n of_o a_o internal_a devotion_n the_o union_n of_o love_n humility_n and_o obedience_n the_o daily_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n sing_v to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o hope_n and_o reverence_n repentance_n and_o charity_n and_o those_o grace_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o veil_n and_o silence_n make_v great_a ascent_n to_o god_n and_o as_o sure_a progress_n to_o favour_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o the_o more_o ostentous_a and_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o a_o more_o solemn_a religion_n no_o 〈◊〉_d needs_o to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o power_n or_o opportunity_n for_o religious_a perfection_n a_o devout_a woman_n in_o her_o closet_n pray_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o a_o shine_a like_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o who_o by_o excellent_a discourse_n put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o forward_a disposition_n to_o be_v actual_o perform_v and_o possible_o her_o prayer_n obtain_v energy_n and_o force_n to_o my_o sermon_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n fruitful_a and_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a many_o time_n god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o still_a voice_n and_o private_a retirement_n of_o a_o quiet_a religion_n and_o the_o constant_a spirituality_n of_o a_o ordinary_a life_n when_o the_o loud_a and_o impetuous_a wind_n and_o the_o shine_a fire_n of_o more_o laborious_a and_o expensive_a action_n be_v profitable_a to_o other_o only_o like_o a_o tree_n of_o balsam_n distil_v precious_a liquor_n for_o other_o not_o for_o its_o own_o use_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o do_v send_v thy_o holy_a angel_n in_o embassy_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o manifest_v the_o actuate_a 〈◊〉_d eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n put_v i_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o divine_a grace_n into_o such_o holy_a disposition_n that_o i_o may_v never_o impede_fw-la the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o mercy_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o predestination_n thou_o do_v design_n for_o i_o give_v i_o a_o promptness_n to_o obey_v thou_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o semblance_n of_o angelical_a alacrity_n give_v i_o holy_a purity_n and_o piety_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n like_o those_o excellency_n which_o thou_o do_v create_v in_o the_o everblessed_n virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n grant_v that_o my_o employment_n be_v always_o holy_a unmixed_a with_o worldly_a affection_n and_o as_o much_o as_o my_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v bear_v retire_v from_o secular_a interest_n and_o disturbance_n that_o i_o may_v converse_v with_o angel_n entertain_v the_o holy_a jesus_n conceive_v he_o in_o my_o soul_n nourish_v he_o with_o the_o express_v of_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o publish_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n sect_n ii_o the_o bear_v of_o jesus_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n visit_v elizabeth_n s._n luke_n 1._o 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o y_o e_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o joseph_n dream_n s_o mat_n 1._o 20._o joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o marâ—â—_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 1._o although_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v a_o faith_n as_o prompt_v and_o ready_a as_o her_o body_n be_v chaste_a and_o her_o soul_n pure_a yet_o god_n who_o use_v to_o give_v full_a measure_n shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o do_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o fix_v the_o confidence_n of_o her_o assent_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o very_a particular_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o that_o be_v call_v barren_a for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a a_o less_o argument_n will_v have_v satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o scruple_n and_o a_o great_a will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o a_o ungentle_a and_o pertinacious_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a maid_n have_v complacency_n enough_o in_o the_o message_n and_o holy_a desire_n about_o she_o to_o carry_v her_o understanding_n as_o far_o as_o her_o affection_n even_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sublimity_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v its_o utmost_a consummation_n and_o shall_v be_v its_o crown_n when_o our_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n our_o hope_n into_o actual_a possession_n and_o our_o grace_n into_o glory_n 2._o and_o she_o who_o be_v now_o full_a of_o god_n bear_v god_n in_o her_o virgin-womb_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o her_o heart_n who_o have_v also_o over-shadowed_n she_o enable_v she_o to_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a conception_n arise_v with_o haste_n and_o gladness_n to_o communicate_v that_o joy_n which_o be_v design_v for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o she_o find_v no_o breast_n to_o pour_v forth_o the_o first_o emanation_n of_o her_o overjoy_v heart_n so_o fit_a as_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n who_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o god_n to_o have_v be_v righteous_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a who_o also_o have_v a_o special_a portion_n in_o this_o great_a honour_n for_o she_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n 3._o her_o haste_n be_v in_o proportion_n to_o her_o joy_n and_o desire_n but_o yet_o go_v no_o great_a pace_n than_o her_o religion_n for_o as_o in_o her_o journey_n she_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n she_o turn_v in_o that_o she_o may_v visit_v his_o temple_n who_o temple_n she_o herself_o be_v now_o and_o there_o not_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o pleasure_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o have_v feel_v in_o continual_a descent_n and_o shower_n fall_v on_o her_o pious_a heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n attendance_n there_o in_o her_o childhood_n but_o also_o to_o pay_v the_o
dishonour_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v of_o action_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n and_o disentitle_v we_o to_o all_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o vicinity_n to_o virtue_n 5._o three_o now_o among_o action_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n some_o concern_v the_o be_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n some_o appertain_v to_o her_o convenience_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o these_o respective_o have_v their_o heightning_n or_o depression_n and_o therefore_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o some_o preternatural_a pollution_n because_o more_o destructive_a of_o the_o end_n and_o designation_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o instinct_n 6._o four_o every_o part_n of_o this_o instinct_n be_v then_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o law_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a order_n to_o a_o necessary_a end_n and_o by_o that_o be_v make_v reasonable_a i_o say_v in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o near_a disposition_n to_o become_v a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o obligation_n to_o a_o particular_a punishment_n beyond_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o natural_a inordination_n and_o obliquity_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a that_o be_v of_o comely_a and_o uncomely_a for_o if_o in_o the_o individual_v it_o shall_v fail_v or_o that_o there_o pass_v some_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a end_n not_o consistent_a with_o those_o mean_n design_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lesser_a end_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o sometime_o a_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v a_o instinct_n or_o reasonable_a towards_o many_o purpose_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v beget_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o superaddition_n of_o another_o and_o high_a end_n and_o contrary_a mean_n persuade_v in_o order_n to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a coelibate_n or_o virginity_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o some_o person_n there_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o far_o from_o pass_v obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n cease_v to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o therefore_o the_o roman_n who_o invite_v man_n to_o marriage_n with_o privilege_n and_o punish_v morose_n and_o ungentle_a nature_n that_o refuse_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o chaste_a and_o unmarried_a vestal_n the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o in_o a_o near_a order_n to_o religion_n 7._o five_o these_o instinct_n or_o reasonable_a inducement_n become_v law_n oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v direct_o criminal_a when_o the_o instance_n violate_v any_o end_n of_o justice_n or_o charity_n or_o sobriety_n either_o design_v in_o nature_n first_o intention_n or_o superinduce_v by_o god_n or_o man_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o some_o certain_a purpose_n be_v not_o present_o criminal_a much_o less_o be_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unless_o every_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o every_o contradict_v of_o a_o natural_a desire_n or_o inclination_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o restrain_v sometime_o of_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o permit_v desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o pursue_v a_o great_a reason_n as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o against_o which_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o mix_v with_o charity_n or_o justice_n or_o something_o that_o be_v now_o in_o order_n to_o a_o far_a end_n of_o a_o command_v instance_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v without_o error_n bring_v those_o thing_n be_v only_o criminal_a and_o god_n have_v first_o make_v our_o instinct_n reasonable_a have_v now_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o instinct_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v sometime_o restrain_v our_o instinct_n and_o always_o make_v they_o regular_a he_o have_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o other_o principle_n make_v a_o separation_n of_o instinct_n from_o instinct_n leave_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o they_o rise_v no_o high_a than_o a_o permission_n or_o a_o decency_n it_o be_v lawful_a or_o it_o be_v comely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v asfirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o assault_v my_o life_n or_o to_o maintain_v my_o child_n for_o ever_o without_o their_o own_o industry_n when_o they_o be_v able_a what_o degree_n of_o natural_a fondness_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v towards_o they_o nor_o that_o i_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v not_o marry_v when_o i_o can_v contain_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n and_o first_o inclination_n of_o nature_n but_o until_o they_o mingle_v with_o justice_n or_o charity_n or_o some_o instance_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v no_o law_n the_o other_o that_o be_v so_o mingle_v be_v raise_v to_o duty_n and_o religion_n nature_n incline_v we_o and_o reason_n judge_n it_o apt_a and_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n but_o then_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n from_o some_o other_o principle_n as_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a not_o religion_n and_o particular_a duty_n till_o god_n or_o man_n have_v interpose_v but_o whatsoever_o particular_a in_o nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o another_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n or_o else_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o natural_a and_o prompt_a reason_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o instrument_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v adopt_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v thing_n honest_a thing_n comely_a and_o thing_n of_o good_a report_n into_o a_o law_n and_o a_o duty_n as_o appear_v phil._n 4._o 8._o 8._o upon_o these_o proposition_n i_o shall_v infer_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o woman_n shall_v nurse_v their_o own_o child_n for_o first_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o woman_n by_o that_o instinct_n which_o nature_n have_v implant_v in_o they_o for_o as_o favorinus_n the_o philosopher_n discourse_v it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v half_o a_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o not_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v 1._o some_o kind_n of_o abortion_n or_o a_o expose_v of_o the_o infant_n which_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o wise_a nation_n be_v infamous_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n be_v a_o appellative_a of_o affection_n and_o endearment_n why_o shall_v the_o mother_n be_v willing_a to_o divide_v it_o with_o a_o stranger_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v make_v of_o her_o red_a clay_n but_o chief_o that_o she_o daily_o give_v we_o food_n from_o her_o bowel_n and_o breast_n and_o plant_n and_o beast_n give_v nourishment_n to_o their_o offspring_n after_o their_o production_n with_o great_a tenderness_n than_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o womb_n and_o yet_o woman_n give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o embryo_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v deform_v or_o perfect_a they_o know_v not_o and_o can_v love_v what_o they_o never_o see_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o do_v see_v it_o when_o they_o have_v rejoice_v that_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o forget_v the_o sorrow_n of_o production_n they_o who_o then_o can_v first_o begin_v to_o love_v it_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o divorce_v the_o infant_n from_o the_o mother_n the_o object_n from_o the_o affection_n cut_v off_o the_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o charity_n or_o piety_n 9_o for_o why_o have_v nature_n give_v to_o woman_n two_o exuberant_a fontinell_n which_o like_o two_o roc_n that_o be_v twin_n feed_v among_o the_o lilic_n and_o drop_v milk_n like_o dew_n from_o hermon_n and_o have_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d invite_v that_o nourishment_n from_o the_o secret_a recess_n where_o the_o infant_n dwell_v at_o first_o up_o to_o the_o breast_n where_o natural_o now_o the_o child_n be_v cradle_v in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o love_n and_o maternal_a embrace_n but_o that_o nature_n have_v remove_v the_o babe_n and_o carry_v its_o meat_n after_o it_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v id._n preserve_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o ingredient_n of_o its_o constitution_n and_o have_v the_o same_o diet_n prepare_v with_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o proportionable_a digestion_n if_o nature_n
the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o destroy_v every_o province_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n for_o these_o be_v direct_a antinomy_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n against_o the_o first_o christ_n oppose_v his_o hard_a and_o uneasy_a lodging_n against_o the_o second_o the_o poorness_n of_o his_o swadling-band_n and_o mantle_n and_o the_o three_o be_v combat_v by_o the_o great_a dignation_n and_o descent_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o suck_a babe_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o imitation_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v as_o we_o must_v take_v he_o for_o our_o pattern_n so_o also_o for_o our_o helper_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a child_n and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o but_o also_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o man_n sanctify_v my_o will_n and_o inferior_a affection_n make_v i_o to_o be_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o i_o be_v holy_a and_o mortify_a a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exterior_a vanity_n humble_a and_o charitable_a that_o by_o thy_o eminent_a example_n i_o may_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o design_n and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o a_o blissful_a eternity_n that_o i_o be_v unmoved_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n unaltered_a with_o its_o allurement_n and_o seduction_n not_o ambitious_a of_o its_o honour_n not_o desirous_a of_o its_o fullness_n and_o plenty_n but_o make_v i_o diligent_a in_o the_o employment_n thou_o give_v i_o faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o my_o trust_n modest_a in_o my_o desire_n content_a in_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o providence_n that_o in_o such_o disposition_n i_o may_v receive_v and_o entertain_v visitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o bliss_n evangelical_n that_o by_o such_o direction_n i_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o thy_o presence_n there_o to_o see_v thy_o beauty_n and_o admire_v thy_o grace_n and_o imitate_v all_o thy_o imitable_a excellency_n and_o rest_n in_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o perseverance_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o thy_o essential_a glory_n and_o felicity_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n consideration_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o b._n jesus_n by_o a_o star_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o eastern_a magi._n 1._o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o man_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o grand_a division_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o jewish_a shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o eastern_a magi_n by_o a_o star_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o universal_a dissemination_n not_o confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o national_a prerogative_n but_o catholic_n and_o diffuse_a as_o god_n love_n be_v so_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o all_o be_v include_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o he_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a undistinguishable_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o jesus_n descend_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o air_n we_o breathe_v and_o it_o have_v 11._o appear_v to_o all_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o the_o conveyance_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o be_v different_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o clarity_n and_o illustration_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n the_o story_n of_o the_o nativity_n plain_o and_o literal_o the_o star_n invite_v the_o wise_a man_n by_o its_o rareness_n and_o preternatural_a apparition_n to_o which_o also_o as_o by_o a_o footpath_n they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n 2._o but_o here_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o every_o spiritual_a building_n and_o then_o expect_v by_o that_o strength_n he_o first_o give_v we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o superstructure_n but_o as_o a_o stone_n throw_v into_o a_o river_n first_o move_v the_o water_n and_o disturb_v its_o surface_n into_o a_o circle_n and_o then_o its_o own_o force_n waft_v the_o neighbour_a drop_n into_o a_o large_a figure_n by_o its_o proper_a weight_n so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o when_o it_o move_v we_o into_o its_o own_o figure_n and_o have_v actuate_v and_o ennoble_v our_o natural_a power_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o first_o incentive_a we_o continue_v the_o motion_n and_o enlarge_v the_o progress_n but_o as_o the_o circle_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n grow_v weak_a till_o it_o have_v smooth_v itself_o into_o a_o natural_a and_o even_a current_n unless_o the_o force_n be_v renew_v or_o continue_v so_o do_v all_o our_o natural_a endeavour_n when_o first_o set_v a-work_o by_o god_n prevent_a grace_n decline_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o its_o own_o kind_n unless_o the_o same_o force_n be_v make_v energetical_a and_o operative_a by_o the_o continuation_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o supernatural_a influence_n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o eastern_a magi_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o into_o wonder_n and_o curiosity_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o star_n be_v very_o far_o from_o find_v jesus_n by_o such_o general_a and_o indefinite_a signification_n but_o then_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n grace_n increase_v its_o own_o influence_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n admonish_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o star_n show_v the_o star_n that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o instruct_v they_o to_o understand_v its_o purpose_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v find_v the_o holy_a jesus_n thus_o also_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o give_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o add_v the_o second_o he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o actuate_v our_o faculty_n and_o sweet_o allure_v we_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o reward_n and_o wound_v we_o with_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o love_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n ever_o give_v we_o new_a assistance_n or_o increase_v the_o old_a refresh_v we_o with_o comfort_n or_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n sometime_o stir_v our_o affection_n by_o the_o light_n hold_v out_o to_o our_o understanding_n sometime_o bring_v confirmation_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n till_o by_o variety_n of_o mean_n we_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o lethlehem_n in_o the_o service_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n which_o we_o shall_v certain_o do_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o invitation_n of_o grace_n and_o exterior_a assistance_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o invite_v we_o but_o not_o to_o force_v our_o endeavour_n and_o cooperation_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v a_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n so_o it_o be_v a_o unmeasurable_a grace_n of_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n which_o god_n do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o they_o as_o to_o all_o man_n dispose_v the_o ministery_n of_o his_o grace_n sweet_o and_o by_o proportion_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n suscipient_fw-la for_o god_n call_v the_o gentile_n by_o such_o mean_n which_o their_o custom_n and_o learning_n have_v make_v prompt_a and_o easy_a for_o these_o magi_n be_v great_a philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n and_o therefore_o god_n send_v a_o miraculous_a star_n to_o invite_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o new_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v they_o in_o follow_v the_o star_n to_o which_o their_o innocent_a curiosity_n and_o national_a custom_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v they_o that_o their_o custom_n be_v change_v to_o grace_n and_o their_o learning_n heighten_v with_o inspiration_n and_o god_n crown_v all_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a event_n it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a which_o god_n do_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o diviner_n among_o the_o philistine_n who_o send_v the_o ark_n back_o with_o five_o golden_a emrods_z and_o five_o golden_a mouse_n a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o religion_n yet_o god_n accept_v their_o opinion_n and_o divination_n to_o the_o utmost_a end_n they_o design_v it_o and_o take_v the_o plague_n of_o emrods_z and_o mouse_n from_o they_o for_o
all_o exterior_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o superior_a if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o restrain_v or_o assuage_v any_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o wound_n may_v heal_v too_o fast_o and_o then_o the_o tumour_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v proud_a not_o healthful_a and_o so_o may_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o religion_n swell_v to_o vanity_n when_o we_o think_v they_o grow_v towards_o perfection_n but_o when_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o caustic_n and_o corrective_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o please_v ourselves_o than_o our_o obedience_n be_v regular_a and_o humble_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v less_o of_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o story_n tell_v of_o a_o very_a religious_a 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o spirit_n in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o devotion_n be_v transport_v to_o the_o clarity_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o converse_v personal_o with_o the_o holy_a jesus_n feel_v from_o such_o intercourse_n great_a spiritual_a delight_n and_o huge_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o joy_n the_o bell_n call_v to_o prayer_n and_o he_o use_v to_o the_o strictness_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o devotion_n return_v and_o find_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o glory_n and_o entertainment_n which_o also_o say_v to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v i_o thou_o have_v find_v i_o for_o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v i_o i_o have_v present_o leave_v thou_o whatever_o the_o story_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n for_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v spiritual_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o office_n of_o humble_a obedience_n and_o we_o never_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o joy_n by_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o attend_v a_o duty_n and_o plutarch_n report_v more_o honour_n of_o agesilaus_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n than_o of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o military_a fortune_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v more_o honourable_a by_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o spartan_a senate_n recall_v he_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v by_o finish_v the_o war_n with_o prosperous_a success_n and_o disobedience_n 26._o our_o obedience_n be_v guide_v by_o these_o rule_n be_v urge_v to_o we_o by_o the_o consignation_n of_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o thunder_n even_o seal_v by_o a_o signet_n of_o god_n right_a 13._o hand_n the_o signature_n of_o great_a judgement_n for_o god_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n punish_v the_o rebellion_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n than_o the_o express_a murmur_n against_o himself_o nay_o than_o the_o high_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n for_o this_o crime_n god_n visit_v they_o with_o a_o sword_n but_o for_o disobedience_n and_o mutiny_n against_o their_o superior_n god_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o rebellion_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o conspiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o contradictory_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o obedience_n to_o man_n be_v it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o yet_o to_o a_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o humility_n than_o to_o obey_v god_n immediate_o who_o authority_n be_v divine_a who_o presence_n be_v terrible_a who_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o at_o all_o depress_v by_o exterior_a disadvantage_n or_o lessen_v appearance_n just_a as_o it_o be_v both_o great_a faith_n and_o great_a charity_n to_o relieve_v a_o poor_a saint_n for_o jesus_n sake_n than_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n and_o immediate_a address_n for_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o whole_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o to_o they_o that_o the_o obedience_n be_v do_v or_o the_o charity_n express_v but_o themselves_o be_v person_n who_o awfulness_n majesty_n and_o veneration_n will_v rather_o force_v than_o invite_v obedience_n or_o alms._n but_o when_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n stand_v behind_o the_o cloud_n and_o send_v their_o servant_n to_o take_v the_o homage_n or_o the_o charity_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o but_o receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o acceptation_n by_o the_o accidental_a adherency_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n to_o the_o several_a action_n respective_o when_o a_o king_n come_v to_o rebel_n in_o person_n it_o strike_v terror_n and_o veneration_n into_o they_o who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o fellow-subject_n and_o consider_v not_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o a_o depute_a majesty_n charles_n the_o five_o find_v a_o happy_a experience_n of_o it_o at_o gaunt_n in_o flanders_n who_o rebellion_n he_o appease_v by_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v do_v by_o his_o army_n but_o if_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v as_o much_o revere_v in_o his_o deputy_n as_o it_o be_v sacred_a in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o more_o confident_a obedience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o humble_a that_o submit_v to_o his_o inferior_n so_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n the_o low_a and_o mean_a the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o god_n authority_n be_v bear_v the_o high_a be_v the_o grace_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o sin_n against_o humane_a law_n be_v great_a than_o a_o prevarication_n against_o a_o divine_a commandment_n as_o the_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o distance_n be_v next_o to_o infinite_a and_o to_o touch_v the_o earth_n with_o our_o foot_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n or_o to_o taste_v flesh_n upon_o day_n of_o abstinence_n even_o in_o those_o place_n and_o to_o those_o person_n where_o they_o do_v or_o do_v oblige_v have_v no_o consideration_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o oppression_n because_o these_o crime_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o reputation_n and_o sacredness_n of_o divine_a authority_n but_o those_o other_o may_n in_o most_o instance_n very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v several_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o sanction_n respective_o but_o if_o we_o make_v our_o instance_n to_o other_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o to_o mutiny_v in_o a_o army_n or_o to_o keep_v private_a assembly_n in_o a_o monarchy_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o single_a thought_n or_o morose_v delectation_n in_o a_o fancy_n of_o impurity_n because_o those_o other_o destroy_v government_n more_o than_o these_o destroy_v charity_n of_o god_n or_o obedience_n but_o then_o though_o the_o instance_n may_v vary_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o the_o formal_a reason_n be_v alike_o and_o disobedience_n to_o man_n be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o god_n for_o god_n authority_n and_o not_o man_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o superior_a and_o it_o be_v like_o sacred_a fire_n in_o a_o earthen_a censer_n as_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o fan_v of_o a_o cherub_n wing_n or_o place_v just_a under_o the_o propitiatory_a upon_o a_o golden_a altar_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gross_a conceit_n which_o can_v distinguish_v religion_n from_o its_o porter_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o man_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o person_n or_o his_o contradiction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o combination_n of_o society_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 13._o it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o be_v grievous_a unto_o man_n but_o will_v you_o grieve_v my_o god_n also_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o affront_n be_v transmit_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o we_o despise_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o all_o power_n of_o every_o lawful_a superior_a be_v such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o high_a 23._o measure_n rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stubbornness_n as_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o all_o rebellion_n be_v so_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o despiscth_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v the_o bless_a jesus_n that_o be_v menace_n enough_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n to_o the_o rebellious_a
prince_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o dathan_n that_o be_v for_o the_o temporal_a and_o to_o encourage_v this_o duty_n i_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o achilles_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o obey_v in_o this_o world_n be_v better_a than_o they_o that_o command_v in_o hell_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a obedience_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n many_o become_v righteous_a and_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ruin_n bring_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o many_o great_a and_o holy_a purpose_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a precedent_n of_o obedience_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v preserve_v to_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o do_v neglect_v thy_o life_n and_o become_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n o_o let_v i_o imit_v eat_v so_o bless_a example_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o obedience_n let_v i_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o abnegation_n of_o all_o my_o own_o desire_n in_o the_o clear_a renunciation_n of_o my_o will_n that_o i_o may_v will_v and_o refuse_v in_o conformity_n to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a purpose_n that_o i_o may_v do_v all_o thy_o will_n cheerful_o chuse_o humble_o confident_o and_o continual_o and_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o i_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n amen_n 2._o lord_n let_v my_o understanding_n adhere_v to_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o commandment_n let_v my_o affection_n dwell_v in_o their_o desire_n and_o all_o my_o other_o faculty_n be_v set_v on_o daily_a work_n for_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o let_v my_o love_n to_o obey_v thou_o make_v i_o dutiful_a to_o my_o superior_n upon_o who_o the_o impress_n of_o thy_o authority_n be_v set_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o despise_v their_o person_n nor_o refuse_v their_o injunction_n nor_o choose_v my_o own_o work_n nor_o murmur_n at_o their_o burden_n nor_o dispute_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o sanction_n nor_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o impossibility_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o desire_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o i_o that_o since_o all_o thy_o creature_n obey_v thy_o word_n i_o alone_o may_v not_o disorder_v the_o creation_n and_o cancel_v those_o band_n and_o intermedial_a link_n of_o subordination_n whereby_o my_o duty_n shall_v pass_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o glory_n but_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v unite_v to_o thy_o obedience_n i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v purify_v although_o in_o her_o sacred_a parturition_n she_o have_v contract_v no_o legal_a impurity_n yet_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o public_a opinion_n and_o common_a reputation_n of_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n and_o still_o among_o all_o generation_n she_o be_v in_o all_o circumstance_n account_v bless_v and_o her_o reputation_n no_o tittle_n alter_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o sacred_a by_o this_o testimony_n of_o her_o humility_n but_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o instance_n that_o if_o a_o end_v principal_o design_v in_o any_o duty_n shall_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o in_o any_o particular_a person_n the_o duty_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o obedience_n and_o public_a order_n be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o observation_n though_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o its_o designation_n be_v want_v in_o the_o single_a person_n thus_o be_v fast_v design_v for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o kill_v all_o its_o unruly_a 〈◊〉_d appetite_n and_o yet_o marry_a person_n who_o have_v another_o remedy_n and_o a_o virgin_n who_o temple_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o gift_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o then_o fast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o publication_n of_o our_o impure_a desire_n and_o a_o expose_v the_o person_n to_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o bold_a temptation_n whilst_o the_o young_a man_n do_v observe_v the_o fast_a to_o be_v tempt_v from_o within_o but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n from_o these_o act_n of_o which_o in_o signification_n she_o have_v no_o need_n because_o she_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o conception_n nor_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o production_n express_v other_o virtue_n beside_o obedience_n such_o as_o be_v humble_a thought_n of_o herself_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o public_a sanction_n religion_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v like_o the_o pure_a leaf_n of_o the_o white_a lily_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o beauty_n of_o her_o innocence_n but_o be_v veil_v and_o shadow_v by_o that_o sacramental_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n 2._o the_o holy_a virgin_n receive_v the_o great_a favour_n that_o any_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n ever_o do_v and_o know_v from_o whence_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n she_o have_v receive_v it_o returns_z the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o a_o present_a to_o god_n again_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o himself_o to_o make_v oblation_n of_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o first-born_a among_o the_o male_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n this_o child_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o essential_a sanctity_n and_o until_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a for_o she_o to_o make_v present_a of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n any_o act_n of_o adoration_n proportionable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n make_v it_o when_o she_o present_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o now_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o return_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o unite_v our_o offering_n and_o devotion_n to_o this_o holy_a present_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o oblation_n exhibit_v to_o god_n a_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v but_o delight_v for_o the_o combination_n sake_n and_o society_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n 3._o the_o holy_a mother_n bring_v five_o sicle_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n to_o redeem_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n from_o the_o anathema_n because_o every_o first-born_a be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n or_o redeem_v if_o it_o be_v clean_a it_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n price_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v never_o set_v at_o the_o great_a price_n when_o he_o be_v estimate_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n choose_v his_o portion_n among_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o nativity_n hither_o for_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v poor_a at_o his_o circumcision_n poor_a and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o his_o presentation_n poor_a and_o like_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o ignoble_a price_n the_o five_o sicle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o child_n and_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o able_a he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o inferior_a office_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v god_n seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o he_o for_o although_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o derive_v their_o portion_n of_o temporal_n from_o his_o title_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o corban_n and_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o come_v near_o to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o address_n of_o a_o immediate_a ministration_n be_v god_n own_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o distinct_a challenge_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o another_o ministry_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n he_o be_v redeem_v from_o attend_v the_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o he_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o father_n business_n in_o establish_v the_o evangelical_n only_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o god_n portion_n and_o therefore_o must_v dispense_v it_o like_o steward_n not_o like_o master_n so_o the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d their_o patron_n in_o pay_v nor_o
who_o have_v act_v madness_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o when_o these_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n if_o they_o resolve_v to_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o the_o imitation_n if_o not_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o madness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o call_v such_o dei_fw-la plenos_fw-la full_a of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fantastic_a and_o mad_a people_n 23._o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o many_o illusion_n have_v come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o vision_n and_o absurd_a fancy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o rapture_n and_o what_o some_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o contemplation_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o melancholy_a and_o unnatural_a length_n and_o stillness_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o hypochondriacal_a devotion_n and_o have_v end_v in_o pride_n or_o despair_n or_o some_o sottish_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n it_o be_v report_v of_o heron_n the_o monk_n that_o have_v live_v a_o retire_a mortify_a and_o religious_a life_n for_o many_o year_n together_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o that_o habit_n of_o austerity_n or_o singularity_n that_o he_o refuse_v the_o festival_n refection_n and_o free_a meal_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o solemnity_n that_o he_o may_v do_v more_o eminent_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o great_a abstraction_n and_o contemplation_n but_o the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o melancholic_a and_o unsettled_a spirit_n give_v he_o a_o transportation_n and_o a_o ecstasy_n in_o which_o he_o fancy_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v so_o great_a perfection_n that_o he_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o a_o crown_a martyr_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v his_o security_n for_o indemnity_n though_o he_o throw_v himself_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o he_o obey_v his_o fancy_n and_o temptation_n do_v so_o bruise_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o die_v possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o ecstasy_n and_o transportation_n 24._o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o violence_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o religious_a fancy_n be_v illusion_n but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o unnatural_a not_o hallow_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o revelation_n nothing_o reasonable_a nothing_o secure_a i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o they_o ever_o consist_v with_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v often_o produce_v by_o self-love_n arrogancy_n and_o the_o great_a opinion_n other_o have_v of_o we_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v these_o extraordinary_n for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o circumstance_n or_o cause_n or_o attendant_n or_o the_o effect_n or_o whether_o the_o story_n be_v true_a that_o make_v report_n of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o advise_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o intimation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o we_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a place_n till_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n come_v and_o bid_v we_o sit_v up_o high_o if_o we_o entertain_v the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o purgative_a and_o illuminative_a way_n that_o be_v in_o action_n of_o repentance_n virtue_n and_o precise_a duty_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o god_n while_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o also_o be_v love_n and_o in_o these_o peace_n and_o safety_n dwell_v and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n it_o be_v not_o discretion_n in_o a_o servant_n to_o hasten_v to_o his_o meal_n and_o snatch_v at_o the_o refreshment_n of_o vision_n union_n and_o abstraction_n but_o first_o we_o must_v gird_v ourselves_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o master_n and_o not_o sit_v down_o ourselves_o till_o we_o all_o be_v call_v at_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n 25._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a desire_n of_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o any_o to_o have_v such_o altitude_n of_o speculation_n if_o god_n have_v real_o dispense_v they_o to_o person_n holy_a fantastic_a and_o religious_a i_o pray_v god_n grant_v to_o i_o peace_n of_o spirit_n joy_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n to_o compassionate_v other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o mirth_n to_o be_v charitable_a in_o simplicity_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o with_o these_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a other_o exaltation_n of_o devotion_n i_o leave_v to_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o high_a hill_n be_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o climb_a goat_n the_o stony_a rock_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o coney_n it_o be_v more_o healthful_a and_o nutritive_a to_o dig_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o her_o fruit_n than_o to_o stare_v upon_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o unsatisfy_v a_o thing_n be_v rapture_n and_o transportation_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o often_o distract_v the_o faculty_n but_o seldom_o do_v advantage_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n in_o the_o great_a of_o its_o lustre_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n by_o such_o instrument_n or_o more_o endear_a to_o virtue_n or_o make_v more_o severe_a and_o watchful_a in_o his_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o then_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o ordinary_a meditation_n those_o extraordinary_a as_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n in_o they_o so_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o virtue_n but_o be_v like_a jonathan_n arrow_n shoot_v beyond_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o danger_n the_o man_n be_v in_o towards_o who_o such_o arrow_n be_v shoot_v but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v make_v unquiet_a unconstant_a proud_a pusillanimous_a of_o high_a opinion_n pertinacious_a and_o confident_a in_o uncertain_a judgement_n or_o desperate_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v temptation_n and_o illusion_n so_o that_o as_o all_o our_o duty_n consist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o acquist_n of_o virtue_n so_o there_o rest_v all_o our_o safety_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o our_o solid_a joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o ordinary_a pious_a and_o regular_a meditation_n 26._o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n like_o this_o under_o another_o name_n among_o person_n who_o religion_n have_v less_o discourse_n and_o more_o fancy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o familiarity_n with_o god_n which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v a_o affection_n consequent_a to_o the_o illuminative_a way_n that_o be_v a_o act_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o address_n to_o god_n laud_n and_o eucharist_n and_o hymn_n and_o confidence_n of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n upon_o assurance_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o goodness_n infinite_a so_o that_o familiarity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o friendship_n be_v the_o intercourse_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v blessing_n and_o grace_n respective_o and_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o the_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v part_n of_o every_o man_n inheritance_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o when_o familiarity_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o privilege_n of_o singular_a and_o eminent_a person_n not_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o admission_n to_o a_o near_a intercourse_n of_o secrecy_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o mistake_n in_o judgement_n concern_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a divine_n call_v the_o unitive_a way_n if_o themselves_o that_o claim_v it_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o art_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o own_o intention_n 27._o only_o i_o shall_v observe_v one_o circumstance_n that_o familiarity_n with_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o admission_n to_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o admission_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o son_n in_o minority_n and_o imply_v obedience_n duty_n and_o fear_n on_o our_o part_n care_n and_o providence_n and_o love_n on_o god_n part_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o familiarity_n of_o son_n but_o the_o impudence_n of_o proud_a equal_n to_o express_v this_o pretend_a privilege_n in_o 〈◊〉_d unmannerly_a and_o unreverent_a address_n and_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o height_n of_o piety_n union_n or_o familiarity_n any_o man_n pretend_v to_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n unless_o the_o great_a the_o pretence_n be_v the_o great_a also_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n the_o high_a flame_n be_v the_o most_o
die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o 13._o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o first_o mortification_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o it_o continue_v but_o its_o continuance_n be_v not_o fecure_v till_o we_o be_v advance_v towards_o life_n by_o one_o degree_n more_o of_o this_o death_n for_o this_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o daily_a and_o dangerous_a warfare_n and_o many_o inroad_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n and_o many_o time_n hurt_n be_v do_v and_o booty_n carry_v off_o for_o he_o that_o be_v but_o thus_o far_o mortify_v although_o his_o dwell_n be_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o dangerous_a neighbourhood_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v safe_a we_o must_v remove_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n or_o carry_v the_o war_n far_o off_o 6._o second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v stranger_n here_o but_o we_o must_v be_v dead_a too_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v our_o vice_n but_o our_o passion_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v the_o direct_a immediate_a persuasion_n to_o a_o sin_n but_o also_o cross_a the_o inclination_n to_o it_o so_o long_o as_o our_o appetite_n be_v high_a and_o full_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n or_o safety_n but_o the_o danger_n and_o insecurity_n of_o a_o full_a war_n and_o a_o potent_a enemy_n we_o be_v always_o dispute_v the_o question_n ever_o struggle_v for_o life_n but_o when_o our_o passion_n be_v kill_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v little_a and_o low_a than_o grace_n reign_v than_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n than_o we_o have_v few_o interruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o we_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o sudden_a eruption_n and_o transportation_n of_o passion_n and_o our_o piety_n itself_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a choose_v with_o a_o free_a election_n discern_v with_o clear_a understanding_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o judgement_n than_o of_o fancy_n and_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a he_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a though_o he_o be_v habitual_o careful_a and_o full_a of_o observation_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o may_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v surprise_v when_o his_o guard_n be_v undiligent_a and_o without_o actual_a expectation_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o if_o his_o anger_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o and_o the_o inclination_n lessen_v to_o the_o indisferency_n and_o gentleness_n of_o a_o child_n the_o man_n dwell_v safe_a because_o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n or_o have_v take_v condition_n of_o peace_n he_o that_o have_v refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o action_n of_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v have_v win_v a_o victory_n by_o sine_fw-la force_n god_n have_v bless_v he_o well_o but_o a_o opportunity_n may_v betray_v he_o instant_o and_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o upon_o he_o unaware_o unless_o also_o his_o desire_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v betray_v by_o a_o party_n within_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a person_n but_o he_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n for_o his_o free_a use_n of_o permit_v bed_n have_v keep_v the_o fire_n alive_a which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o beauty_n reflect_v through_o his_o eye_n but_o joseph_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o keep_v under_o all_o his_o inclination_n to_o loose_a thought_n opportunity_n and_o command_v and_o violence_n and_o beauty_n do_v make_v no_o breach_n upon_o his_o spirit_n 7._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n do_v not_o mutiny_n against_o his_o superior_n nor_o publish_v their_o fault_n nor_o envy_v their_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n see_v no_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o objection_n he_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o excuse_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n every_o degree_n of_o mortification_n endure_v reproof_n without_o murmur_n but_o he_o that_o be_v quite_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o own_o will_n feel_v no_o regret_n against_o it_o and_o have_v no_o secret_a thought_n of_o trouble_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o the_o suffering_n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o deserve_v it_o for_o so_o a_o dead_a body_n resist_v not_o your_o violence_n change_v not_o its_o posture_n you_o place_v it_o in_o strike_v not_o his_o striker_n be_v not_o move_v by_o your_o word_n nor_o provoke_v by_o your_o scorn_n nor_o be_v trouble_v when_o you_o shrink_v with_o horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o only_o it_o will_v hold_v the_o head_n downward_o in_o all_o its_o situation_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o violence_n and_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n be_v such_o without_o indignation_n against_o scorn_n without_o revenge_n against_o injury_n without_o murmur_v at_o low_a office_n not_o impatient_a in_o trouble_n indifferent_a in_o all_o accident_n neither_o transport_v with_o joy_n nor_o depress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o be_v humble_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o 7._o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o condition_n of_o order_n and_o interior_a beauty_n in_o our_o faculty_n our_o action_n be_v make_v moderate_a and_o humane_a our_o spirit_n be_v even_o and_o our_o understanding_n undisturbed_a 8._o for_o passion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v like_o a_o exnalation_n hot_a and_o dry_a bear_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o detain_v by_o violence_n out_o of_o its_o place_n cause_v thunder_n and_o make_v eruption_n into_o lightning_n and_o sudden_a fire_n there_o be_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o passionate_a man_n and_o though_o every_o wind_n do_v not_o shake_v the_o earth_n nor_o rend_v tree_n up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o we_o call_v it_o violent_a and_o ill_a weather_n if_o it_o only_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v harmless_a and_o it_o be_v a_o inordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n when_o his_o passion_n be_v tumultuous_a and_o mighty_a though_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v direct_o upon_o a_o sin_n they_o discompose_v his_o peace_n and_o disturb_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o like_v trouble_v water_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v his_o own_o figure_n and_o just_a 〈◊〉_d portion_n and_o therefore_o by_o be_v less_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o much_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a indisposition_n for_o although_o the_o cause_n may_v hallow_v the_o passion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v very_o angry_a for_o god_n cause_n it_o be_v zeal_n not_o fury_n yet_o the_o cause_n can_v secure_v the_o person_n from_o violence_n transportation_n and_o inconvenience_n when_o elisha_n be_v consult_v by_o three_o king_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o present_a 〈◊〉_d expedition_n he_o grow_v so_o angry_a against_o idolatrous_a soram_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o so_o great_a degree_n of_o disturbance_n that_o when_o for_o jehosaphat_n sake_n he_o be_v content_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n who_o by_o his_o harmony_n may_v re-compose_a his_o disunited_a and_o trouble_a spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v apt_a sore_a divination_n and_o sometime_o this_o zeal_n go_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o man_n and_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o prudent_a or_o lawful_a and_o engage_v in_o a_o sin_n though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v zeal_n for_o religion_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o massah_n and_o meribah_n he_o speak_v foolish_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o extreme_o careful_a of_o the_o people_n interest_n for_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v not_o moderate_a and_o well-tempered_a even_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n may_v like_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n with_o zeal_n to_o have_v they_o preserve_v for_o passion_n violent_o snatch_v at_o the_o conclusion_n but_o be_v inconsiderate_a and_o incurious_a concern_v the_o premise_n the_o sum_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o desire_n that_o be_v sinful_a but_o desire_n that_o be_v his_o own_o pursuance_v of_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o violent_a motion_n though_o to_o thing_n not_o evil_a or_o in_o themselves_o
ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v frequent_o mention_v s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n wear_v sackcloth_n every_o day_n unless_o sickness_n hinder_v and_o s._n zenobius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o when_o severus_n sulpitius_n send_v a_o sackcloth_n to_o s._n panlinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n he_o return_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o discourse_v pious_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o corporal_a austerity_n and_o that_o i_o need_v not_o instance_n it_o be_v so_o general_a that_o 1._o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n call_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o instrument_n of_o exterior_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o instance_n s._n james_n neither_o be_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n s._n matthew_n live_v upon_o acorn_n seed_n and_o herb_n and_o among_o the_o elder_n christian_n some_o roll_v themselves_o naked_a in_o snow_n some_o upon_o thorn_n some_o on_o burn_a coal_n some_o chew_v bitter_a pill_n and_o masticated_a gum_n and_o sip_v frequent_o of_o horrid_a potion_n and_o wear_v iron_n upon_o their_o skin_n and_o bolt_n upon_o their_o leg_n and_o in_o witty_a torment_n excel_v the_o cruelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o persecutor_n who_o rage_n determine_v quick_o in_o death_n and_o have_v certain_o less_o of_o torment_n than_o the_o tedious_a affliction_n and_o rude_a penance_n of_o simeon_n surname_v stylites_n but_o as_o all_o great_a example_n have_v excellency_n above_o the_o ordinary_a devotion_n of_o good_a people_n so_o have_v they_o some_o danger_n and_o much_o consideration_n 17._o first_o therefore_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o bodily_a and_o voluntary_a self_n 〈◊〉_d can_v only_o be_v of_o use_n in_o carnal_a and_o natural_a temptation_n of_o no_o use_n in_o spiritual_a for_o ascetic_a diet_n hard_a lodging_n and_o severe_a discipline_n can_v be_v direct_o operative_a upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o abate_v its_o extravagancy_n by_o subtract_v its_o maintenance_n by_o lessen_v its_o temptation_n these_o may_v help_v to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n chaste_a or_o temperate_a because_o the_o scene_n of_o these_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d maintenance_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o may_v receive_v their_o abatement_n but_o in_o action_n which_o be_v less_o material_a such_o as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o impenitence_n and_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o malice_n external_a mortification_n do_v so_o little_o cooperate_v to_o their_o cure_n that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v their_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o incentives_n and_o be_v like_o cordial_n give_v to_o cure_v a_o cold_a fit_a of_o a_o ague_n they_o do_v their_o work_n but_o bring_v a_o hot_a fit_n in_o its_o place_n and_o beside_o that_o great_a mortifier_n have_v be_v soon_o assault_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n we_o find_v that_o great_a faster_n be_v natural_o angry_a and_o choleric_a s._n hierom_n find_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d feel_v some_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o last_o part_n of_o corporal_a mortification_n and_o the_o choose_v such_o affliction_n by_o a_o voluntary_a imposition_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v apply_v in_o all_o case_n but_o in_o case_n of_o lust_n only_o and_o intemperance_n or_o natural_a impatience_n or_o such_o crime_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o then_o it_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o rudeness_n to_o the_o body_n apply_v for_o the_o obtain_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a temptation_n to_o impatience_n a_o provoke_a the_o spirit_n and_o a_o run_v into_o that_o whither_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v possible_o such_o austerity_n if_o apply_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o wise_a circumstance_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o patience_n when_o the_o grace_n be_v by_o other_o mean_v acquire_v and_o he_o that_o find_v they_o so_o may_v use_v they_o if_o he_o dare_v trust_v himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v dangerous_a before_o the_o grace_n be_v obtain_v so_o when_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o still_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o the_o case_n of_o temptation_n to_o lust_n whether_o any_o such_o austerity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o health_n will_v do_v the_o work_n so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o health_n it_o will_v do_v its_o office_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o health_n it_o can_v do_v all_o office_n of_o grace_n nor_o many_o of_o our_o call_v and_o therefore_o although_o they_o may_v do_v some_o advantage_n to_o person_n tempt_v with_o the_o low_a sin_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o alone_o nor_o be_v they_o safe_a to_o all_o disposition_n and_o where_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o these_o small_a and_o low_a purpose_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o mean_n spiritual_a and_o of_o immediate_a efficacy_n for_o they_o be_v the_o low_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v move_v and_o produce_v by_o action_n corporal_a the_o soul_n may_v from_o those_o become_v lustful_a or_o chaste_a cheerful_a or_o sad_a timorous_a or_o confident_a but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o the_o soul_n receive_v but_o some_o disposition_n thence_o and_o more_o forward_a inclination_n but_o nothing_o from_o the_o body_n can_v be_v operative_a in_o the_o beget_n or_o increase_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o devotion_n or_o in_o mortify_v spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d vice_n and_o therefore_o those_o great_a perfection_n and_o height_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v design_v in_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v enkindle_v by_o corporal_a austerity_n and_o nigrinus_n in_o lucian_n find_v salt_n with_o those_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o cut_v the_o skin_n with_o whip_n bind_v the_o nerve_n raze_v the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o iron_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o action_n internal_a and_o immaterial_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v against_o perturbation_n and_o action_n criminal_a and_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o fair_a intimation_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o carthly_a member_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o carnal_a 5._o crime_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v thing_n may_v be_v something_o abate_v by_o corporal_a mortification_n and_o that_o these_o be_v by_o distinct_a manner_n to_o be_v help_v from_o other_o more_o spiritual_a vice_n he_o add_v but_o now_o therefore_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n 8._o and_o lie_v to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_n mortification_n be_v the_o general_a remedy_n particular_a application_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 〈…〉_z and_o it_o must_v be_v only_o spiritual_a or_o also_o corporal_a in_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v the_o remedy_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o possible_o also_o by_o the_o differ_a word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o carnal_a sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈◊〉_d to_o crime_n spiritual_a 18._o second_o but_o in_o the_o lesser_a degree_n of_o mortification_n in_o order_n to_o subdue_a of_o all_o passion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o the_o consequent_a and_o symbolical_a sin_n 2._o bodily_a austerity_n be_v of_o good_a use_n if_o well_o understand_v and_o prudent_o undertake_v to_o which_o purpose_n i_o also_o consider_v no_o act_n of_o corporal_a austerity_n or_o external_a religion_n be_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v esteem_v holy_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v nowhere_o precise_o command_v no_o instrument_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n no_o immediate_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o to_o suffer_v corporal_a austerity_n with_o thought_n determine_v upon_o the_o external_a action_n or_o imagination_n of_o sanctity_n inherent_a in_o the_o action_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n the_o spirituality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o which_o 17._o have_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o external_a mortification_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o than_o they_o
crime_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v still_o more_o infrequent_a because_o grace_n grow_v strong_a the_o observation_n and_o advertency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n grow_v more_o effectual_a and_o busy_a this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o observe_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o good_a action_n than_o in_o the_o irregularity_n of_o bad_a action_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o in_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o express_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o natural_a imperfection_n which_o then_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o a_o civility_n a_o not_o watch_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a infirmity_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 12._o so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v lay_v what_o load_n we_o please_v upon_o our_o nature_n and_o call_v our_o violent_a and_o unmortified_a desire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o imperfect_a grace_n but_o then_o we_o be_v dangerous_o mistake_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n so_o make_v our_o misery_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o irremediable_a because_o we_o think_v it_o needs_o nothing_o but_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o perseverance_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o violence_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a principle_n of_o sin_n multiply_v and_o repeat_v the_o act_n but_o not_o lessen_v the_o malignity_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o we_o mean_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o low_a malice_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o imperfect_a choice_n because_o of_o the_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v always_o infirm_a sin_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o design_n that_o be_v they_o be_v action_n incomplete_a in_o all_o their_o capacity_n but_o then_o passion_n and_o periodical_a inclination_n consist_v with_o a_o regular_a and_o determine_v and_o actual_a understanding_n must_v never_o be_v their_o principle_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v thence_o be_v destructive_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o excuse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v little_o more_o than_o sin_n of_o pure_a and_o inculpable_a ignorance_n for_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o be_v criminal_a and_o inexcusable_a for_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v little_a in_o its_o value_n and_o malignity_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n or_o act_n of_o death_n and_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 13._o second_o another_o principle_n of_o temptation_n pregnant_a with_o sin_n and_o fruitful_a of_o monster_n be_v a_o weak_a pretence_n which_o less_o wary_a and_o credulous_a person_n abuse_v themselves_o withal_o pretend_v as_o a_o ground_n for_o their_o confidence_n and_o incorrigible_a pursuance_n of_o their_o course_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n that_o they_o intend_v sometime_o well_o and_o sometime_o not_o ill_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v their_o action_n and_o to_o hallow_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v of_o worse_a malice_n when_o religion_n be_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o war_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o warrant_n for_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n make_v the_o false_a light_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o disobedience_n to_o man_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o usher_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o superstition_n the_o introducer_n of_o profaneness_n and_o reformation_n make_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o schism_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saucy_a heresy_n for_o the_o end_n may_v indeed_o hallow_v a_o indifferent_a action_n but_o can_v never_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a and_o irregular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o saul_n to_o cry_v for_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a flock_n of_o amalek_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n shall_v not_o smoke_v will_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la or_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o so_o also_o in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n for_o we_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o in_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o and_o every_o sin_n commit_v for_o vers_fw-la religion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o violence_n do_v to_o it_o as_o it_o seek_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n 14._o and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o no_o pretence_n engage_v we_o upon_o a_o action_n that_o be_v certain_o criminal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n charity_n may_v sometime_o require_v our_o life_n but_o no_o obligation_n can_v endear_v a_o damnation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o save_v another_o indeed_o so_o far_o as_o a_o option_n will_v go_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o excrescence_n of_o piety_n to_o choose_v by_o a_o tacit_a or_o express_v act_n of_o volition_n to_o become_v anathema_n for_o 3._o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v by_o put_v a_o case_n and_o fiction_n of_o law_n to_o suppose_v it_o better_o and_o wish_v it_o rather_o that_o i_o shall_v perish_v than_o my_o nation_n thus_o far_o be_v charitable_a because_o it_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o it_o be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o country_n so_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o such_o option_n always_o be_v ineffective_a and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o reward_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o who_o only_o can_v be_v and_o be_v effective_o accurse_v to_o save_v we_o get_v by_o it_o a_o exceed_a and_o mighty_a glorification_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v himself_o advantage_n by_o his_o charitable_a devotion_n for_o his_o countryman_n but_o since_o god_n never_o put_v the_o question_n to_o we_o so_o that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o nation_n must_v be_v damn_v he_o have_v xt_v every_o man_n final_a condition_n upon_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o mistake_v the_o express_v of_o charity_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v damn_v indeed_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o brethren_n good_a we_o spoil_v the_o duty_n and_o ruin_v ourselves_o when_o our_o option_n come_v to_o act_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o religion_n be_v often_o pretend_a to_o justify_v a_o sin_n yet_o charity_n be_v but_o seldom_o which_o make_v it_o full_a of_o suspicion_n that_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n to_o the_o death's-head_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o accuse_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o preserve_v religion_n without_o our_o irregular_a and_o impious_a cooperation_n but_o however_o though_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o wish_v ourselves_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d than_o religion_n or_o our_o prince_n or_o our_o country_n shall_v perish_v for_o i_o find_v no_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o single_a friend_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o sin_n to_o damn_v ourselves_o real_o for_o a_o good_a end_n either_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n or_o charity_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n for_o all_o our_o access_n to_o he_o be_v act_n of_o his_o free_a concession_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d designation_n and_o appointment_n we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v what_o shape_n our_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o as_o of_o what_o instance_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v consist_v 16._o three_o a_o three_o principle_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o prosecute_a action_n of_o civility_n compliance_n and_o society_n to_o the_o luxation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o good_a nature_n person_n of_o humane_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n be_v
hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o his_o sword_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o anger_n which_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o whip_n be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o become_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n it_o be_v sometime_o worse_o for_o we_o seldom_o strike_v ourselves_o for_o emendation_n but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n till_o we_o perish_v miserable_o and_o inevitable_o god_n scourge_v we_o often_o into_o repentance_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v the_o whip_n of_o another_o sin_n the_o rod_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n who_o like_o blind_a man_n strike_v with_o a_o rude_a and_o undiscerning_a hand_n and_o because_o we_o love_v the_o punishment_n do_v it_o without_o intermission_n or_o choice_n and_o have_v no_o end_n but_o ruin_n 5._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v whip_v the_o merchant_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o judgement_n be_v usual_o the_o commencement_n of_o repentance_n love_n be_v the_o last_o of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n of_o a_o christian._n we_o begin_v in_o pear_n the_o 34._o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d hen_n he_o smite_v they_o than_o they_o turn_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o afterward_o the_o impress_n of_o fear_n continue_v like_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o we_o to_o restrain_v our_o dissolution_n within_o the_o awfulness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v what_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n begin_v this_o principle_n of_o their_o emendation_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o divine_a threaten_n be_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hinge_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v this_o precedent_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o like_o this_o that_o the_o great_a alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v be_v that_o they_o carry_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o money_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o go_v at_o last_o but_o these_o man_n scourge_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v provide_v one_o of_o his_o own_o contexture_n moresevere_v than_o the_o stripe_n which_o 〈◊〉_d feel_v from_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o make_v provision_n against_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v prophetical_o declare_v the_o aptness_n which_o be_v in_o pretence_n of_o religious_a alteration_n to_o degenerate_v into_o sacrilegious_a desire_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o 22._o amendment_n only_o one_o sin_n resign_v to_o another_o and_o the_o person_n still_o remain_v under_o its_o power_n and_o the_o same_o dominion_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a jesus_n thou_o bright_a image_n of_o thy_o father_n glory_n who_o light_n do_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n let_v a_o coal_n from_o thy_o altar_n fan_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n such_o holy_a flame_n that_o i_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n earnest_a in_o their_o pursuit_n prudent_a in_o their_o manage_n ingenuous_a in_o my_o purpose_n make_v my_o religion_n to_o serve_v no_o end_n but_o of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o so_o sanctific_a my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o everblessed_n spirit_n who_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v never_o grieve_v by_o admit_v any_o impure_a thing_n to_o desecrate_v the_o place_n and_o unhallow_a the_o court_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o give_v i_o a_o pure_a soul_n in_o a_o chaste_a and_o healthful_a 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n full_a of_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o design_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o perfect_a religion_n that_o i_o may_v intend_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o may_v with_o proper_a instrument_n 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o so_o intend_v and_o by_o thy_o aid_n may_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_n even_o the_o society_n and_o inheritance_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o temple_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n bring_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o his_o zeal_n the_o sell_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o money_n and_o every_o lay-employment_n do_v violence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v god_n house_n and_o so_o be_v every_o house_n by_o public_a designation_n separate_v for_o prayer_n or_o other_o use_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n house_n my_o house_n god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o it_o even_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n idiom_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o david_n frequent_o god_n have_v put_v his_o name_n into_o all_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a worship_n in_o all_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o god_n who_o be_v never_o visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o presential_a by_o substitution_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o certain_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o by_o promise_v and_o impart_v such_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v consequent_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v such_o place_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o some_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o god_n name_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o himself_o not_o a_o idea_n and_o it_o can_v be_v put_v into_o a_o place_n in_o literal_a signification_n the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o other_o sense_n god_n name_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v by_o which_o he_o be_v invocate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a publication_n of_o his_o essence_n near_o than_o which_o we_o can_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o in_o such_o place_n he_o give_v special_a blessing_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o appoint_v his_o name_n that_o be_v himself_z special_o to_o be_v invocate_v 2._o so_o that_o when_o god_n put_v his_o name_n in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o signify_v that_o there_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o separate_a and_o hallow_a place_n god_n have_v express_v that_o he_o put_v his_o name_n with_o a_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o plain_a signification_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o consecrate_v place_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a to_o be_v invoke_v that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v most_o delight_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n god_n dwelling_n put_v his_o name_n there_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o say_n of_o god_n to_o solomon_n who_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o necessitous_a people_n in_o that_o place_n god_n grant_v the_o request_n express_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v sanctify_v the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v that_o be_v 3._o the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o my_o worship_n i_o have_v design_v for_o your_o blessing_n what_o you_o have_v
partaker_n of_o thy_o purity_n give_v unto_o we_o tender_a bowel_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v together_o with_o our_o calamitous_a and_o necessitous_a brethren_n that_o we_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n may_v use_v all_o our_o power_n to_o help_v they_o and_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o our_o common_a suffering_n but_o do_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n take_v from_o we_o also_o all_o our_o great_a calamity_n the_o carnality_n of_o our_o affection_n our_o sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o we_o may_v first_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o we_o with_o our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v never_o commit_v a_o sin_n which_o may_v interrupt_v so_o bless_v a_o atonement_n let_v neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n pleasure_n nor_o pain_n make_v we_o to_o relinquish_v our_o interest_n in_o thou_o and_o our_o portion_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o give_v we_o heart_n constant_a bold_a and_o valiant_a to_o confess_v thou_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disadvantage_n and_o contradictory_n circumstance_n choose_v rather_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o die_v than_o quit_v a_o holy_a conscience_n or_o renounce_v a_o article_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o either_o in_o act_n when_o thou_o shall_v call_v we_o or_o always_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n suffer_v with_o thou_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a o_o holy_a and_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n discourse_n x._o a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o the_o institution_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v describe_v the_o characterism_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o eight_o grace_n and_o beatitude_n he_o add_v his_o injunction_n that_o in_o these_o virtue_n they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o exemplar_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o leven_n in_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n to_o season_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o communicate_v the_o excellency_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o holy_a institution_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o salt_n and_o light_n and_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n who_o office_n and_o energy_n be_v to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o vicinage_n which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o these_o preceptive_a word_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o 15._o as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o other_o part_n but_o as_o a_o precise_a duty_n itself_o and_o one_o of_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v so_o confederated_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o it_o have_v in_o some_o proportion_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n and_o since_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o brother_n be_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d end_v which_o the_o best_a law_n can_v have_v this_o precept_n of_o exemplary_a live_n be_v enjoin_v in_o order_n to_o they_o both_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o brother_n edify_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o act_n may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reputation_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o invite_v man_n to_o confess_v god_n according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o institution_n and_o if_o we_o be_v curious_a that_o vanity_n do_v not_o mingle_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o that_o the_o intention_n do_v not_o spoil_v the_o action_n and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o light_n to_o shine_v that_o man_n may_v magnify_v we_o and_o not_o glorify_v god_n this_o duty_n be_v soon_o perform_v by_o way_n of_o adherence_n to_o our_o other_o action_n and_o have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v require_v our_o prudence_n and_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o humility_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o excellent_a reputation_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v consequent_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n 2._o but_o since_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n he_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v star_n of_o the_o least_o magnitude_n but_o eminent_a and_o such_o as_o may_v by_o their_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n give_v evidence_n of_o their_o be_v immediate_o derivative_a from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v now_o give_v his_o law_n and_o mean_v to_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o natural_a and_o essential_a justice_n and_o charity_n and_o superadd_a many_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o that_o as_o far_o as_o moses_n be_v exceed_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o far_o christianity_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a sanction_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o holy_a jesus_n declare_v that_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o prevaricate_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o even_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o follow_a instance_n for_o if_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o sincerity_n and_o prohibition_n of_o hypocrisy_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o proportionable_a to_o those_o excellent_a promise_n and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n there_o express_v nor_o of_o a_o fit_a employment_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o special_a and_o a_o new_a lawgiver_n who_o law_n be_v to_o last_v forever_o and_o be_v establish_v upon_o foundation_n strong_a than_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o but_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n do_v well_o insinuate_v what_o the_o 27._o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v concern_v the_o degree_n and_o obligation_n of_o justice_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v 3_o former_o explicate_v it_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o require_v the_o exterior_a obedience_n such_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o live_v that_o no_o man_n can_v reprove_v he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n can_v not_o tax_v he_o with_o prevarication_n such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v in_o very_a many_o degree_n carnal_a and_o material_a do_v not_o with_o much_o severity_n exact_v the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n spiritual_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a work_n it_o be_v account_v to_o they_o for_o sin_n but_o to_o christian_n nothing_o become_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o fail_a and_o prevaricate_a spirit_n for_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v such_o a_o emanation_n of_o the_o interior_a that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o account_n for_o the_o relation_n sake_n and_o for_o its_o parent_n when_o god_n have_v put_v a_o duty_n into_o our_o hand_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v right_a the_o work_n will_v certain_o follow_v but_o the_o follow_a work_n receive_v its_o acceptation_n not_o from_o the_o value_n the_o christian_a law_n have_v precise_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v observe_v its_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v act_v and_o express_v in_o work_n but_o have_v its_o estimate_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a and_o qualify_v signification_n for_o then_o also_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o interdict_v the_o very_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o irregular_a passion_n at_o least_o in_o some_o instance_n but_o because_o much_o of_o their_o law_n consist_v in_o the_o exterior_a and_o the_o law_n appoint_v not_o nor_o yet_o intimate_v any_o penalty_n to_o evil_a thought_n and_o because_o the_o expiation_n of_o such_o interior_a irregularity_n be_v easy_a implicit_a and_o involve_v in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n without_o special_a trouble_n therefore_o the_o old_a law_n
eternal_a other_o act_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v uncover_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o knee_n fall_v upon_o our_o face_n stoop_v to_o the_o ground_n recite_v praise_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n use_v as_o testimony_n of_o civil_a or_o religious_a veneration_n and_o do_v not_o always_o pass_v for_o confession_n of_o a_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n use_v to_o angel_n or_o king_n or_o governor_n or_o to_o person_n in_o any_o sense_n more_o excellent_a than_o ourselves_o provide_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v a_o excellency_n no_o great_a than_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o person_n not_o in_o any_o sense_n give_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a go_n but_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v to_o be_v action_n of_o divine_a and_o incommunicable_a adoration_n and_o such_o which_o god_n also_o in_o several_a religion_n have_v reserve_v as_o his_o own_o appropriate_a regality_n and_o be_v idolatry_n if_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n or_o man_n 9_o the_o next_o duty_n be_v 2._o love_n 3._o and_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o since_o we_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n bind_v also_o to_o love_v other_o this_o love_n be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o part_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n the_o extension_n signify_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n for_o all_o division_n of_o part_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o direct_a prevarication_n our_o heart_n must_v think_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v our_o hand_n act_v what_o we_o promise_v or_o purpose_n and_o god_n enemy_n must_v have_v no_o share_n so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n or_o dissimulation_n now_o no_o creature_n can_v challenge_v this_o and_o if_o we_o do_v justice_n to_o our_o neighbour_n though_o unwilling_o we_o have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o only_o who_o see_v the_o irregularity_n of_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o person_n injure_v and_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o he_o our_o heart_n must_v swear_v as_o well_o as_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v pay_v what_o our_o lip_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o we_o provoke_v he_o with_o a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n we_o love_v he_o not_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o all_o our_o faculty_n 10._o but_o the_o difficulty_n and_o question_n of_o this_o commandment_n lie_v in_o the_o intention_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o every_o capacity_n passion_n and_o faculty_n but_o it_o must_v be_v every_o degree_n of_o every_o faculty_n all_o the_o latitude_n of_o our_o will_n all_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o our_o passion_n all_o the_o possibility_n and_o energy_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o moderate_a sentence_n and_o account_v which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n so_o attend_v and_o depress_v and_o prejudice_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v express_v in_o several_a proposition_n 11._o first_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o love_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v require_v not_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o great_a and_o simple_o the_o most_o perfect_a for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n and_o he_o that_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a slax_n love_v to_o cherish_v those_o endeavour_n which_o begin_v from_o small_a principle_n pass_v through_o the_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o give_v demonstration_n that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o best_a yet_o this_o contention_n be_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o enemy_n make_v a_o abatement_n and_o that_o abatement_n be_v a_o imperfection_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n be_v actual_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o endeavour_n be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o not_o the_o success_n the_o perfection_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o our_o present_a duty_n and_o indeed_o if_o to_o do_v the_o best_a action_n and_o to_o love_n god_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o present_a obligation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a action_n whereas_o now_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o better_a in_o certain_a circumstance_n be_v less_o perfect_a and_o sometime_o not_o lawful_a and_o concern_v those_o circumstance_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o any_o guide_n but_o prudence_n and_o probable_a inducement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o our_o best_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v only_o increase_v our_o scruple_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v action_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n we_o shall_v crect_v a_o tyranny_n over_o our_o conscience_n and_o no_o augmentation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a the_o analogy_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o their_o duty_n have_v a_o latitude_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o taskmaster_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v many_o instance_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o free-will-offering_n but_o if_o these_o word_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o capacity_n in_o every_o instance_n every_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v duty_n and_o necessity_n 12._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v kill_v by_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n for_o not_o perform_v what_o be_v in_o their_o power_n at_o first_o not_o to_o have_v promise_v but_o because_o they_o bring_v a_o obligation_n upon_o themselves_o which_o god_n bring_v not_o and_o then_o prevaricate_v they_o pay_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o life_n s._n paul_n take_v no_o 8._o wage_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n but_o wrought_v night_n and_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o himself_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n to_o preach_v but_o no_o necessity_n to_o preach_v without_o wage_n and_o support_v there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o better_a in_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o either_o but_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o election_n for_o the_o particular_a have_v no_o necessity_n but_o power_n in_o our_o will_n david_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n 37._o and_o both_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o christian_a master_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o manumit_v their_o slave_n and_o yet_o be_v commend_v if_o they_o do_v so_o sometime_o the_o christian_n flee_v in_o persecution_n s._n paul_n do_v so_o and_o s._n peter_n do_v so_o and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o many_o more_o but_o time_n be_v when_o some_o of_o these_o also_o choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v and_o if_o to_o fly_v be_v a_o permission_n and_o no_o duty_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o choice_n to_o fly_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o suffering_n as_o to_o die_v and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o choose_v the_o easy_a and_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o who_o never_o fail_v of_o any_o degree_n of_o his_o obligation_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n pray_v with_o more_o zeal_n and_o servour_n than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n since_o then_o at_o all_o time_n he_o do_v not_o do_v action_n of_o that_o degree_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o great_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n goodness_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o love_n which_o part_v no_o share_n between_o he_o and_o sin_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o be_v only_o encourage_v by_o those_o extraordinary_a reward_n and_o crown_v proportion_v to_o heroical_a endeavour_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a 〈◊〉_d question_n which_o be_v move_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o nitria_n concern_v two_o religious_a brother_n the_o one_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o once_o the_o other_o keep_v the_o inheritance_n and_o give_v all_o the_o revenue_n none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n know_v which_o be_v absolute_o the_o better_a at_o once_o to_o renounce_v all_o or_o by_o repetition_n of_o charitable_a act_n
be_v necessary_a for_o religion_n therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o 2._o suit_n of_o law_n and_o servile_a work_n but_o such_o work_n as_o be_v of_o macrob._n necessity_n and_o charity_n which_o to_o observe_v 1._o be_v of_o themselves_o a_o very_a good_a religion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o day_n and_o to_o do_v act_n of_o public_a religion_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o much_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o intervention_n 〈◊〉_d of_o authority_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v make_v no_o more_o prescription_n in_o this_o &_o god_n have_v make_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o day_n most_o strict_o most_o religious_o he_o keep_v it_o best_o and_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o present_a leisure_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o act_n of_o religion_n proper_a for_o the_o day_n be_v prayer_n and_o public_a liturgy_n preach_v catechise_v act_n of_o charity_n visit_v sick_a person_n act_n of_o eucharist_n to_o god_n of_o hospitality_n to_o our_o poor_a neighbour_n of_o friendliness_n and_o civility_n to_o all_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o after_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v dissolve_v any_o act_n of_o direct_a religion_n to_o god_n or_o of_o ease_n and_o remission_n to_o servant_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v good_a in_o manner_n or_o in_o piety_n or_o in_o mercy_n what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o obligation_n in_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o pentecost_n and_o all_o day_n festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o depart_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v with_o prudence_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o retain_v by_o the_o church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a or_o burdensome_a or_o useless_a so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o instance_n of_o our_o love_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o example_n 26._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n this_o commandment_n christ_n make_v also_o to_o com._n be_v christian_a by_o his_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o law_n and_o so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o band_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o society_n in_o the_o decalogue_n god_n set_v this_o precept_n immediate_o after_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v himself_o our_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o parent_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n next_o to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o production_n and_o the_o great_a almoner_n of_o eternity_n convey_v to_o we_o the_o essence_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o duty_n to_o parent_n he_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o vain_a tradition_n and_o secure_v this_o duty_n though_o against_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o himself_o accept_v a_o gift_n which_o we_o take_v from_o our_o parent_n needs_o this_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o band_n of_o commonwealth_n he_o that_o honour_v 〈◊〉_d his_o parent_n will_v also_o love_v his_o brethren_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o loin_n he_o will_v dear_o account_v of_o all_o his_o relative_n and_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o cognation_n and_o so_o family_n be_v unite_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o city_n and_o society_n be_v frame_v and_o because_o parent_n and_o patriarch_n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o nation_n have_v regal_a power_n they_o who_o by_o any_o change_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n succeed_v in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o become_v so_o in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o 3._o all_o their_o people_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v due_a to_o all_o our_o father_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o law_n not_o only_o to_o our_o natural_a but_o to_o our_o civil_a father_n that_o be_v to_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o scripture_n add_v mother_n for_o they_o also_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o duty_n be_v honour_n that_o be_v reverence_n and_o support_n if_o they_o shall_v need_v it_o and_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v 6._o not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o parent_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v call_v in_o s._n mark_n do_v nothing_o for_o they_o 12._o and_o honour_n be_v expound_v by_o 18._o s._n paul_n to_o be_v maintenance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o reverence_v then_o we_o honour_v our_o parent_n if_o with_o great_a readiness_n we_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n and_o communicate_v our_o baeum_fw-la estate_n and_o attend_v they_o in_o sickness_n and_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o give_v they_o support_v who_o give_v we_o be_v 27._o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n he_o that_o kill_v shall_v com._n 21._o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o this_o christ_n 17._o make_v a_o appendix_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n this_o addition_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v severe_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o jew_n admit_v be_v direct_v against_o the_o vain_a and_o imperfect_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o external_a work_n suppose_v if_o they_o be_v innocent_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n god_n will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o man_n do_v and_o what_o by_o custom_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n be_v harmless_a before_o god_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o omit_v ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o secret_a irregularity_n and_o the_o obliquity_n and_o aversation_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o complain_v of_o that_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o 3._o that_o be_v according_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o innocence_n be_v not_o enough_o god_n require_v more_o than_o conformity_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o exterior_a 〈◊〉_d place_v justice_n not_o in_o legal_a innocency_n or_o not_o be_v condemn_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o humane_a judicature_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o for_o the_o first_o acquit_v we_o before_o man_n but_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v hold_v upright_o in_o judgement_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o beside_o abstinence_n from_o murder_n or_o actual_a wound_n christ_n forbid_v all_o anger_n without_o cause_n against_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v against_o any_o man_n 28._o by_o which_o not_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v forbid_v the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o propassion_n and_o sudden_a and_o irresistible_a alteration_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v they_o unless_o we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o a_o new_a nature_n any_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n when_o a_o sudden_a blow_n be_v offer_v at_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o yawn_v when_o we_o see_v a_o yawn_a sleepy_a person_n but_o by_o frequent_a and_o habitual_a mortification_n and_o by_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o stand_v in_o readiness_n against_o all_o inadvertency_n we_o shall_v lessen_v the_o inclination_n and_o account_v few_o sudden_a irreption_n a_o wise_a and_o meek_a person_n shall_v not_o kindle_v at_o all_o but_o after_o violent_a and_o great_a collision_n and_o then_o if_o like_o a_o flint_n he_o send_v a_o spark_n out_o it_o must_v as_o soon_o be_v extinguish_v as_o it_o show_v and_o cool_a as_o soon_o as_o sparkle_v but_o however_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a disposition_n but_o when_o we_o entertain_v it_o though_o it_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d without_o 4._o a_o determination_n of_o revenge_n than_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n every_o indignation_n
pro_fw-la sua_fw-la rererentâ—â—_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o be_v god_n building_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v 9_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o organ_n be_v intend_v for_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n and_o when_o every_o stop_n and_o pause_v of_o those_o instrument_n be_v but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o collect_n and_o every_o breathe_n be_v a_o prayer_n than_o the_o body_n become_v a_o temple_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o more_o private_a recess_n and_o place_n of_o intercourse_n prayer_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v his_o intercourse_n with_o god_n his_o sanctuary_n in_o trouble_n his_o remedy_n for_o sin_n his_o cure_n of_o grief_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o minister_v to_o god_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o holy_a prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o sid_n ascent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o a_o petition_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v for_o our_o support_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o abstract_n and_o summary_n of_o christian_a religion_n prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o dinine_a facit_fw-la worship_n confess_v his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n it_o celebrate_v his_o attribute_n and_o confess_v his_o glory_n and_o reveres_fw-la his_o person_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o gives_z thanks_o for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n condescension_n and_o dependence_n express_v in_o the_o prostration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o confess_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o exercise_n every_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v less_o need_n to_o amass_o argument_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n every_o part_n be_v a_o excellence_n and_o every_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o every_o design_n be_v a_o motive_n and_o every_o need_n be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o this_o holy_a office_n let_v we_o but_o remember_v how_o many_o need_v we_o have_v at_o how_o cheap_a a_o rate_n we_o may_v obtain_v their_o remedy_n and_o yet_o how_o honourable_a the_o employment_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o to_o fetch_v our_o supply_n with_o easiness_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o without_o far_a preface_n we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o imitate_v the_o employment_n of_o angel_n and_o beatify_v spirit_n by_o which_o we_o ascènd_n to_o god_n in_o spirit_n while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n descend_v on_o earth_n while_o he_o yet_o reside_v in_o heaven_n sit_v there_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o our_o first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n unless_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o old_a heathen_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v public_o before_o man_n and_o these_o be_v their_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o their_o undecency_n or_o iniquity_n make_v public_a and_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o best_a man_n ask_v of_o god_n thing_n not_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o very_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o general_a what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v ask_v lawful_a thing_n to_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o horat._n kindness_n or_o to_o deny_v we_o in_o mercy_n after_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o we_o not_o be_v able_a in_o many_o instance_n to_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o unless_o also_o we_o can_v certain_o pronounce_v concern_v future_a contingency_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o send_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n together_o with_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v to_o his_o disciple_n we_o have_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o of_o no_o variety_n 1._o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n for_o such_o as_o be_v glory_n and_o grace_n necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reward_n spiritual_a heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v with_o safety_n hope_v for_o but_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o we_o may_v lawful_o testify_v our_o hope_n and_o express_v our_o desire_n by_o petition_n but_o if_o in_o their_o particular_n they_o be_v under_o no_o express_a promise_n but_o only_a conveniency_n of_o our_o life_n and_o person_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o under_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v to_o god_n will_n and_o our_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o place_v in_o the_o best_a order_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o 1_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n let_v our_o prayer_n be_v particular_o importunate_a perpetual_a and_o persevere_v 2_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n let_v they_o be_v general_o juvenal_n short_a conditional_a and_o modest_a 3_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o mix_a nature_n more_o spiritual_a than_o riches_n and_o less_o necessary_a than_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v gift_n and_o exterior_a aid_n we_o may_v for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v expect_v est_fw-la they_o that_o be_v with_o more_o confidence_n and_o less_o restraint_n than_o 16._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o temporal_a request_n but_o with_o more_o reservedness_n and_o less_o boldness_n of_o petition_n than_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a under_o certain_a condition_n in_o the_o three_o it_o become_v to_o we_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n nobleness_n and_o christian_a prudence_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v best_a teach_v we_o in_o the_o form_n our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o because_o it_o be_v short_a mysterious_a and_o like_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o draw_v erem_fw-la forth_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o every_o petition_n that_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n 3._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o address_n remind_v we_o of_o many_o part_n of_o our_o nativ_n duty_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o work_n you_o do_v let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o call_v he_o father_n if_o we_o be_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n but_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a than_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o child_n portion_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n here_o speak_v concern_v private_a prayer_n do_v describe_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o plural_a signification_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o prayer_n all_o those_o who_o be_v 8._o confederated_a in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o son_n to_o the_o same_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 6._o tell_v we_o asen_n where_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v whither_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o prayer_n must_v tend_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o 4._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o name_n thy_o essence_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v honour_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v by_o faith_n love_v by_o charity_n celebrate_v with_o praise_n thank_v with_o eucharist_n and_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o
hungry_a and_o therefore_o have_v so_o great_a need_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o meaning_n that_o such_o particle_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v unless_o where_o great_a cause_n of_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v supervene_v 2._o but_o when_o fast_v be_v in_o order_n to_o great_a and_o more_o concern_v purpose_n it_o put_v on_o more_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o duty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o high_o conduce_v to_o such_o end_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v all_o our_o skill_n and_o faculty_n fast_v be_v principal_o operative_a to_o mortification_n of_o carnal_a appetite_n to_o which_o feast_v and_o full_a table_n do_v minister_v aptness_n and_o power_n and_o inclination_n 7._o when_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a than_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v all_o our_o own_o vanity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o upon_o every_o sudden_a joy_n or_o a_o prosperous_a accident_n or_o a_o cyp._n opulent_a fortune_n or_o a_o pamper_a body_n and_o high_o spirit_v and_o inflame_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o rashness_n levities_n inconsiderate_a expression_n scorn_n and_o pride_n idleness_n wantonness_n curiosity_n jejun_n niceness_n and_o impatience_n but_o fast_v be_v one_o of_o those_o affliction_n which_o reduce_v our_o body_n to_o want_v our_o spirit_n to_o soberness_n our_o condition_n to_o sufferance_n our_o desire_n to_o abstinence_n and_o custom_n of_o denial_n and_o so_o by_o take_v off_o the_o inundation_n jejun_n of_o sensuality_n leave_v the_o enemy_n within_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v easy_o subdue_v fast_v direct_o advance_v towards_o chastity_n and_o by_o consequence_n and_o indirect_a power_n to_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o indifferency_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fast_a of_o a_o day_n that_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n but_o a_o state_n of_o fast_v that_o operate_v to_o mortification_n a_o perpetual_a temperance_n and_o frequent_a abstinence_n may_v abate_v such_o proportion_n of_o strength_n and_o nutriment_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o body_n mortify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o desire_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n keep_v his_o body_n under_o use_v severity_n to_o it_o for_o the_o tame_a its_o rebellion_n and_o distemperature_n and_o s._n jerom_n report_v of_o s._n hilarion_n that_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v hilarion_n much_o and_o use_v course_n diet_n and_o find_v his_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o such_o austerity_n he_o resolve_v to_o increase_v it_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o mastery_n lessen_v his_o diet_n and_o increase_a his_o hardship_n till_o he_o shall_v rather_o think_v of_o food_n than_o wantonness_n and_o many_o time_n the_o fast_n of_o some_o man_n be_v ineffectual_a because_o they_o promise_v themselves_o cure_v too_o soon_o or_o make_v too_o gentle_a application_n or_o put_v less_o proportion_n into_o their_o antidote_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o maiden_n that_o see_v a_o young_a man_n much_o transport_v with_o her_o love_n and_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o importune_v she_o with_o all_o the_o violent_a pursuit_n that_o passion_n can_v suggest_v tell_v he_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o fast_v forty_o day_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o which_o she_o must_v discharge_v herself_o before_o she_o can_v think_v of_o correspond_v to_o any_o other_o desire_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o same_o vow_n the_o young_a man_n undertake_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v probation_n of_o his_o love_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v use_v to_o a_o delicate_a and_o nice_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o twenty_o day_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o think_v more_o of_o death_n than_o love_n and_o so_o get_v a_o cure_n for_o his_o intemperance_n and_o be_v witty_o cozen_v into_o remedy_n but_o s._n hierom_n counsel_n in_o this_o question_n be_v most_o reasonable_a not_o allow_v violent_a and_o long_a fast_n and_o then_o return_v to_o a_o ordinary_a course_n for_o these_o be_v too_o great_a change_n of_o diet_n to_o consist_v with_o health_n and_o too_o sudden_a and_o transient_a to_o obtain_v a_o permanent_a and_o natural_a effect_n but_o a_o belly_n always_o hungry_a a_o table_n 〈◊〉_d never_o full_a a_o meal_n little_a and_o necessary_a no_o extravagancy_n no_o free_a repast_n this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o fast_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o best_a avail_n to_o suppress_v pungent_a lust_n and_o rebellious_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o help_v this_o exercise_n with_o the_o assistence_n of_o such_o austerity_n which_o teach_v patience_n and_o ingenerate_v a_o passive_a fortitude_n and_o accustom_v we_o to_o a_o despite_n of_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o health_n for_o if_o fast_v be_v leave_v to_o do_v the_o work_v alone_o it_o may_v chance_v either_o to_o spoil_v the_o body_n or_o not_o to_o spoil_v the_o lust._n hard_a lodging_n 〈◊〉_d garment_n laborious_a posture_n of_o prayer_n journey_n on_o foot_n sufferance_n of_o cold_a pare_a away_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a solace_n deny_v every_o pleasant_a appetite_n reject_v the_o most_o pleasant_a morsel_n these_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o though_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o themselves_o they_o profit_v little_a yet_o they_o accustom_v we_o to_o act_n of_o self-denial_n in_o exterior_a instance_n and_o be_v not_o useless_a to_o the_o design_n of_o mortify_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a lust_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n with_o these_o caution_n viz._n in_o will-worship_n that_o be_v in_o voluntary_a susception_n when_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o 50._o necessary_a religion_n in_o humility_n that_o be_v without_o contempt_n of_o other_o that_o use_v they_o not_o in_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o such_o handle_n and_o rough_a usage_n become_v less_o satisfy_v and_o more_o despise_v 3._o as_o fast_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o future_a so_o also_o to_o the_o present_a and_o so_o it_o operate_v in_o give_v assistence_n to_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eject_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v that_o be_v prayer_n elevate_v and_o make_v intense_a by_o a_o defecate_n and_o pure_a spirit_n not_o load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o meat_n and_o vapour_n s._n jejun_n basil_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a angel_n depute_v by_o god_n to_o minister_v and_o to_o describe_v all_o such_o in_o every_o church_n who_o mortify_v themselves_o by_o fast_v as_o if_o paleness_n and_o a_o meager_a visage_n be_v that_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n which_o the_o angel_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o sign_v the_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n prayer_n be_v the_o chrysost._n wing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n tertullian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nourishment_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n or_o attention_n after_o a_o full_a meal_n will_v then_o perceive_v that_o abstinence_n have_v be_v the_o better_a disposition_n to_o any_o intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a action_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o join_v fast_v to_o their_o more_o solemn_a office_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o pray_v when_o they_o lay_v hand_n and_o invocate_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o these_o also_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v 23._o with_o fast_v ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o the_o vigil_n of_o every_o holiday_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o festival_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o vigil_n 4._o but_o when_o fast_v relate_v to_o what_o be_v past_a it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n basil._n it_o be_v a_o punitive_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d action_n a_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o testimony_n of_o contrition_n a_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o chasten_v our_o body_n that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o fast_a the_o prophet_n joel_n call_v for_o and_o 15._o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o expiation_n proclaim_v this_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v etc._n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a repentance_n that_o have_v 12._o no_o sorrow_n in_o it_o and_o a_o strange_a sorrow_n that_o have_v no_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a scene_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a person_n shall_v 9_o eat_v
to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o must_v prevaricate_v neither_o yet_o we_o may_v improve_v both_o we_o must_v not_o go_v less_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o when_o fast_v be_v command_v only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v also_o use_v it_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o mortification_n and_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prescription_n and_o violate_v the_o intention_n but_o observe_v all_o that_o care_n in_o public_a fast_n which_o we_o do_v in_o private_a know_v that_o our_o private_a end_n be_v include_v in_o the_o public_a as_o our_o person_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o son_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fast_o in_o order_n to_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o use_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n whosoever_o so_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o some_o degree_n towards_o the_o end_n or_o so_o fast_n that_o it_o be_v account_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n without_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n make_v his_o act_n vain_a because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a or_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v superstitious_a the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o thy_o example_n and_o thy_o prediction_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o absence_n from_o we_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o thy_o bride-chamber_n shall_v fast_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o never_o be_v like_o esau_n value_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n above_o a_o blessing_n but_o let_v we_o deny_v our_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o incentives_n of_o all_o our_o unworthy_a desire_n that_o our_o body_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intemperances_n of_o nutriment_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o appetite_n we_o may_v have_v no_o desire_n but_o of_o thou_o that_o our_o outward_a man_n daily_o decay_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o time_n and_o mortify_v by_o the_o abatement_n of_o its_o too_o free_a and_o unnecessary_a support_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n resign_v to_o the_o entire_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v pass_v from_o vanity_n to_o piety_n from_o weakness_n to_o ghostly_a strength_n from_o darkness_n and_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n to_o great_a transparence_n and_o clarity_n in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o beatified_a soul_n reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n fourteen_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v mary_n &_o martha_n a_o woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a &_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a &_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n luk._n 10._o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o dry_a hand_n heal_v &_o devil_n cast_v out_o mat_n 12._o 10_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o valley_n to_o consign_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o rare_a example_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o bear_v but_o as_o he_o become_v the_o author_n so_o also_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o he_o design_v in_o proposition_n he_o represent_v in_o his_o lactant._n own_o practice_n and_o by_o these_o act_n make_v a_o new_a sermon_n teach_v all_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a person_n to_o descend_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o authority_n and_o business_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v more_o material_a and_o corporal_a mercy_n to_o afflict_a person_n and_o to_o preach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o signabat_fw-la their_o homily_n for_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o well_o and_o practice_n contrary_a be_v like_o a_o fair_a candlestick_n bear_v a_o goodly_a and_o bright_a taper_n which_o send_v forth_o light_a to_o all_o the_o house_n but_o round_o about_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o circumstant_fw-la darkness_n the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v the_o light_a consume_a and_o spend_v itself_o to_o enlighten_v other_o scatter_v his_o ray_n round_o about_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o practice_n but_o himself_o always_o tend_v upward_o till_o at_o last_o he_o expire_v into_o the_o element_n of_o love_n and_o celestial_a fruition_n 2._o but_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v be_v next_o to_o infinite_a and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o action_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o mercy_n so_o also_o for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impotent_a or_o disease_a person_n be_v not_o more_o cure_v than_o we_o instruct_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n but_o what_o be_v a_o pursuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o sermon_n we_o must_v look_v after_o our_o duty_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o verification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o instrumental_a also_o to_o other_o purpose_n therefore_o in_o general_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o do_v design_n they_o to_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o instance_n his_o miracle_n 38._o in_o action_n of_o mercy_n that_o all_o his_o power_n may_v especial_o determine_v upon_o bounty_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o his_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o they_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n once_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o mutation_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la where_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o element_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v to_o rescue_v the_o poor_a bridegroom_n from_o affront_n and_o trouble_v and_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o except_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n most_o chief_o in_o show_v mercy_n 3._o the_o great_a design_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o endear_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o 31._o 38._o his_o name_n for_o he_o to_o who_o god_n by_o do_v miracle_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n must_v 30._o needs_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o restore_v nature_n and_o to_o create_v new_a organ_n and_o to_o extract_v from_o incapacity_n and_o from_o privation_n to_o reduce_v habit_n be_v lord_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o create_v great_a confidence_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o himself_o will_v verify_v those_o great_a promise_n upon_o which_o he_o establish_v his_o law_n but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v reprove_v we_o may_v observe_v its_o eminency_n by_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o probability_n heighten_v up_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o moral_a demonstration_n 4._o first_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v miracle_n which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o or_o at_o that_o time_n 24._o ever_o do_v moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o but_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v that_o water_n into_o wine_n moses_n cure_v no_o disease_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o jesus_n heal_v all_o infirmity_n elisha_n raise_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n but_o jesus_n raise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o
upon_o who_o no_o such_o visible_a signature_n have_v be_v imprint_v the_o purpose_n of_o such_o chance_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v lest_o we_o perish_v in_o the_o like_a judgement_n 28._o about_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a ruler_n of_o a_o synagogue_n renew_v the_o old_a question_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n repine_v at_o jesus_n that_o he_o cure_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v crooked_a lose_v she_o from_o her_o infirmity_n with_o which_o she_o have_v be_v afflict_v eighteen_o year_n but_o jesus_n make_v the_o man_n ashamed_a by_o a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o themselves_o lose_v a_o ox_n from_o the_o stall_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o water_v and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o also_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v open_a upon_o he_o for_o cure_v a_o hydropic_a person_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v off_o and_o separate_a christianity_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n by_o abolish_n and_o take_v off_o the_o strict_a moysaicall_a rite_n choose_v to_o do_v very_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abrogation_n and_o institution_n both_o at_o once_o not_o much_o unlike_o the_o sabbatical_a pool_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v dry_a six_o 24._o day_n but_o gush_v out_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o upon_o all_o day_n christ_n be_v operative_a and_o miraculous_a yet_o many_o reason_n do_v concur_v and_o determine_v he_o to_o a_o more_o frequent_a work_n upon_o those_o day_n of_o public_a ceremony_n and_o convention_n but_o go_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n re-enforcing_a the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o and_o daily_o add_v new_a precept_n and_o caution_n and_o prudent_a insinuation_n advertise_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o the_o paucity_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n that_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n be_v broad_a and_o plausible_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nice_a and_o austere_a and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o teach_v they_o modesty_n at_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o poor_a discourse_n of_o the_o many_o excuse_n and_o unwillingness_n of_o person_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tacit_o insinuate_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o first_o invite_v and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v the_o person_n call_v in_o from_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n he_o reprehend_v herod_n for_o his_o subtlety_n and_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o intimate_v great_a sadness_n future_a to_o they_o for_o neglect_v this_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o for_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n 29._o it_o now_o grow_v towards_o winter_n and_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n where_o he_o preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n which_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n stand_v entire_a from_o the_o first_o ruin_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v like_a to_o have_v stone_v he_o but_o retire_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o a_o most_o elegant_a and_o persuasive_a parable_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o accept_v penitent_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v discourse_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v err_a person_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o apologue_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o under_o the_o representment_n of_o a_o unjust_a but_o prudent_a steward_n he_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o employ_v our_o present_a opportunity_n and_o estate_n by_o lay_v they_o out_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o religion_n that_o when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o stewardship_n and_o custody_n of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v be_v entertain_v in_o everlasting_a habitation_n he_o instruct_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n limit_v the_o permission_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o fornication_n prefer_v holy_a coelibate_n before_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o tell_v a_o story_n or_o a_o parable_n for_o which_o be_v uncertain_a of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o euthymius_n out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_v nymensis_n and_o lazarus_n the_o first_o a_o voluptuous_a person_n and_o uncharitable_a the_o other_o pious_a afflict_a sick_a and_o a_o beggar_n the_o first_o die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n the_o second_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n god_n so_o order_v the_o dispensation_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o enjoy_v two_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o be_v pious_a end_v otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o beatified_a condition_n the_o epilogue_n of_o which_o story_n discover_v this_o truth_n also_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o express_a revelation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministery_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o whosoever_o neglect_v these_o shall_v not_o be_v supply_v with_o mean_n extraordinary_a or_o if_o he_o be_v they_o will_v be_v total_o ineffectual_a 30._o and_o still_o the_o people_n draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o stream_v out_o in_o a_o full_a and_o continual_a emanation_n for_o add_v wave_n to_o wave_n line_n to_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n he_o reprove_v the_o fastidiousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o come_v with_o eucharist_n to_o god_n and_o contempt_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o commend_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o publican_n address_v who_o come_v deplore_a his_o sin_n and_o with_o modesty_n and_o penance_n and_o importunity_n beg_v and_o obtain_v a_o mercy_n then_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o certain_a young_a child_n and_o give_v they_o benediction_n charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o admit_v infant_n to_o he_o because_o to_o they_o in_o person_n and_o to_o such_o in_o emblem_n and_o signification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v appertain_v he_o instruct_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n beside_o the_o observation_n of_o precept_n by_o heroical_a renunciation_n and_o act_n of_o munificent_a charity_n which_o discourse_n because_o it_o alight_v upon_o a_o indispose_a and_o a_o unfortunate_a subject_n for_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o rich_a jesus_n discourse_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o escape_v yet_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a but_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v the_o master_n bid_v the_o young_a man_n sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v he_o and_o for_o his_o reward_n promise_v he_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v their_o case_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o may_v concern_v they_o but_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v who_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 31._o and_o jesus_n extend_v this_o mercy_n to_o every_o disciple_n that_o shall_v forsake_v either_o house_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o equivalency_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thousand_o of_o glory_n and_o possession_n in_o fruition_n and_o redundancy_n for_o they_o that_o be_v last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o despise_a people_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v reign_v like_o king_n and_o contempt_n itself_o shall_v swell_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o poverty_n into_o a_o eternal_a satisfaction_n and_o these_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o nation_n or_o priority_n of_o vocation_n but_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o obedience_n and_o sedulity_n of_o operation_n after_o call_v which_o jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n to_o who_o the_o
breach_n of_o public_a faith_n descend_v pirate_n and_o the_o like_a when_o a_o public_a judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o nation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o acquit_v by_o cry_v out_o against_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o cheat_v in_o manufacture_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a dissemination_n and_o make_v national_a by_o diffusion_n be_v pay_v for_o upon_o a_o personal_a score_n and_o the_o private_a infelicity_n of_o our_o life_n will_v either_o expiate_v or_o punish_v they_o severe_o but_o while_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v capable_a sin_n that_o may_v produce_v a_o popular_a fever_n or_o perhaps_o the_o plague_n where_o the_o misery_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n and_o the_o prince_n often_o have_v indemnity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o appease_v a_o war_n to_o master_v a_o rebellion_n to_o cure_v the_o public_a distemperature_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o threaten_v not_o the_o people_n only_o or_o the_o governor_n also_o but_o even_o the_o government_n itself_o unless_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o public_a capacity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o public_a declaration_n or_o other_o act_n of_o national_a justice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o in_o such_o case_n be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o every_o capacity_n shall_v inquire_v into_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o the_o calamity_n put_v in_o his_o own_o symbol_n of_o emendation_n for_o his_o particular_a and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o any_o private_a person_n shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a censure_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n no_o not_o towards_o god_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v notorious_a and_o past_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assoilment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o own_o house_n in_o order_n he_o will_v pray_v with_o indefinite_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o exterminate_a angel_n upon_o the_o nation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o great_a line_n draw_v by_o god_n in_o the_o express_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o some_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o danger_n as_o to_o invade_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o proportion_n that_o judgement_n many_o time_n keep_v to_o their_o sin_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o national_a sin_n in_o which_o either_o by_o diffusion_n or_o representation_n or_o in_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o sin_n as_o false_a oath_n unjust_a war_n wicked_a confederacy_n or_o ungodly_a law_n the_o nation_n in_o the_o public_a capacity_n be_v delinquent_a 12._o for_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v in_o sin_n a_o capacity_n distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o head_n guard_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o persia_n by_o saint_n michael_n transact_v affair_n in_o a_o public_a right_n transmits_n insluence_n to_o all_o particular_n from_o a_o common_a fountain_n and_o have_v intercourse_n with_o other_o collective_a body_n who_o also_o distinguish_v from_o their_o own_o particular_n so_o likewise_o it_o have_v punishment_n distinct_a from_o those_o infelicity_n which_o vex_v particular_n punishment_n proportionable_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o own_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v change_n of_o government_n of_o better_a into_o worse_a of_o monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o democracy_n death_n of_o prince_n infant_n king_n foreign_a invasion_n civil_a war_n a_o disputable_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n make_v a_o nation_n tributary_n conquest_n by_o a_o foreiner_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n by_o extinction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n the_o several_a order_n and_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o last_o have_v also_o proper_a sin_n of_o its_o own_o analogy_n such_o as_o be_v false_a article_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o a_o church_n schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n public_a scandal_n a_o general_a 6._o viciousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n without_o warmth_n and_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o diligent_a pursuance_n of_o all_o its_o just_a and_o holy_a interest_n now_o in_o these_o and_o all_o parallel_n case_n when_o god_n by_o punishment_n have_v probable_o mark_v and_o distinguish_v the_o crime_n it_o concern_v public_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o and_o importunate_a in_o consideration_n of_o public_a irregularity_n and_o for_o the_o private_a also_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o particular_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n although_o not_o certain_o yet_o probable_o they_o may_v secure_v themselves_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o public_a calamity_n it_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a that_o holy_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o god_n in_o such_o death_n have_v many_o end_n of_o mercy_n and_o some_o of_o providence_n to_o serve_v but_o such_o private_a and_o personal_a emendation_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o man_n against_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o waste_v they_o over_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n do_v fall_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v twice_o prevail_v upon_o the_o just_a people_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v decline_v and_o shrink_v under_o the_o fortune_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v twice_o possess_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v now_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o unchristened_a saracen_n and_o in_o the_o production_n of_o these_o alteration_n many_o a_o gallant_a and_o pious_a person_n suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n 13._o but_o the_o way_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o epidemical_a disease_n war_n great_a judgement_n and_o popular_a calamity_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o public_a proportion_n the_o same_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o private_a by_o public_a act_n of_o justice_n repentance_n fast_n pious_a law_n and_o execution_n of_o just_a and_o religious_a edict_n make_v peace_n quit_v of_o unjust_a interest_n declare_v public_o against_o a_o crime_n protest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o also_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a must_v cooperate_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n in_o diffusion_n help_n may_v come_v as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o sin_n of_o universal_a dissemination_n the_o plague_n be_v hasten_v and_o invite_v the_o rather_o but_o in_o these_o case_n all_o the_o work_n of_o discern_v and_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o it_o must_v be_v without_o asperity_n and_o only_o for_o design_n of_o correction_n and_o emendation_n so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o other_o public_a person_n to_o who_o the_o public_a be_v commit_v josua_n cast_v lot_n upon_o achan_n and_o discover_v the_o public_a trouble_n in_o a_o private_a instance_n and_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o reprove_v the_o popular_a iniquity_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confederate_a sin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o christianity_n alter_v nothing_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v modest_o prudent_o humble_o and_o penitent_o oftentimes_o the_o table_n turn_v immediate_o but_o always_o in_o due_a time_n and_o a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o kingdom_n become_v the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fasten_v the_o church_n or_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o band_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o security_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o age_n shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sufferance_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o secure_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o decretory_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o or_o disconsolate_a or_o diffident_a in_o our_o own_o when_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o all_o succeed_a generation_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n pardon_v we_o and_o love_v we_o even_o when_o he_o smite_v we_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o walk_v humble_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o colossian_n suffer_v
and_o pleasure_n 2._o love_n desire_v to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o its_o belove_a object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a love_n which_o give_v we_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a love_n for_o in_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o bitter_a herb_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o grief_n and_o his_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o salutary_a effect_n of_o it_o 3._o love_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o have_v his_o object_n in_o perpetual_a representment_n and_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n design_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o present_a to_o our_o eye_n may_v always_o be_v present_a to_o our_o spirit_n 4._o love_n demand_v love_n again_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v belove_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n and_o as_o god_n can_v give_v we_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o his_o love_n which_o be_v himself_o with_o a_o excellency_n of_o relation_n to_o we_o superad_v so_o what_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o can_v he_o make_v to_o we_o than_o to_o desire_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n as_o if_o we_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v essential_o to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o our_o blessing_n 5._o and_o yet_o to_o consummate_v this_o love_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v in_o this_o sacrament_n design_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o he_o incorporate_v to_o his_o body_n partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v no_o expression_n beyond_o this_o that_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o its_o object_n so_o that_o what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v enlarge_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n but_o also_o to_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o grace_n in_o nature_n in_o divinity_n itself_o 7._o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o reception_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representment_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o both_o capacity_n the_o benefit_n be_v next_o to_o infinite_a first_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o institution_n the_o same_o he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n and_o repeat_v rite_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o by_o represent_v to_o his_o father_n his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o he_o sit_v a_o high_a priest_n continual_o and_o offer_v still_o the_o same_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v still_o represent_v it_o as_o have_v be_v once_o finish_v and_o consummate_v in_o order_n to_o perpetual_a and_o never-failing_a event_n and_o this_o also_o his_o minister_n do_v on_o earth_n they_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o prayer_n and_o a_o commemorate_n rite_n and_o representment_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o as_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o title_n of_o glory_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o actual_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n perfect_v on_o earth_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a to_o single_a person_n and_o community_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n so_o also_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o religion_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o all-sufficient_a 1._o sacrifice_n may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o by_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v send_v up_o together_o with_o our_o prayer_n a_o instrument_n of_o their_o graciousness_n and_o acceptation_n the_o funeral_n of_o a_o decease_a friend_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v at_o his_o first_o inter_v but_o in_o the_o monthly_a mind_n and_o anniversary_n commemoration_n and_o our_o grief_n return_v upon_o the_o fight_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o upon_o any_o instance_n which_o our_o dead_a friend_n desire_v we_o to_o preserve_v as_o his_o memorial_n we_o celebrate_v and_o exhibit_v the_o lora_n death_n in_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a express_v which_o when_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o obtain_v all_o those_o blessing_n which_o that_o sacrifice_n purchase_v themistocles_n snatch_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n admetus_n and_o hold_v he_o between_o himself_o and_o death_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prevail_v according_o our_o very_a hold_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o his_o father_n be_v the_o do_v a_o act_n of_o mediation_n 〈◊〉_d advantage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o afresh_o nor_o yet_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o by_o a_o daily_a ministration_n and_o intercession_n represent_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o sacrifice_v so_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o celebration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a and_o future_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a by_o a_o ministry_n like_a to_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o its_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n of_o apply_v the_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o first_o design_v it_o be_v ministerial_o and_o by_o application_n a_o instrument_n propitiatory_a it_o be_v eucharistical_a it_o be_v a_o homage_n and_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o it_o be_v impetratory_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v and_o apply_v that_o be_v as_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o ministerial_a celebration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v destine_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n to_o express_v the_o homage_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a dominion_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o worship_n to_o beg_v pardon_n blessing_n and_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o need_n and_o its_o profit_n be_v enlarge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n celebrate_v but_o to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o design_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o such_o solemn_a action_n of_o religion_n 8._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o not_o as_o the_o act_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n communicate_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o spring_n of_o eden_n from_o whence_o issue_n many_o river_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n bear_v various_a kind_n of_o fruit._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o testament_n bequeath_v the_o holy_a mystery_n dispense_v 1._o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o christ_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o restingplace_n and_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a be_v in_o sanctuary_n and_o a_o place_n of_o protection_n and_o every_o holy_a soul_n have_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n 4._o christ_n be_v
judas_n go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o discipline_n upon_o record_n that_o when_o a_o crime_n be_v make_v public_a and_o notorious_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v to_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n till_o by_o repentance_n such_o person_n be_v restore_v 2._o in_o private_a sin_n or_o sin_n not_o know_v by_o solemnity_n of_o law_n or_o evidence_n of_o fact_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v entertain_v in_o public_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o that_o minister_v it_o because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o or_o have_v not_o competent_a authority_n to_o separate_v person_n who_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o separate_v but_o if_o once_o a_o public_a separation_n be_v make_v or_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o law_n be_v in_o such_o case_n already_o declare_v they_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o reject_v they_o not_o both_z pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o here_o it_o be_v applicable_a what_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v separate_v the_o precious_a thing_n from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o in_o it_o of_o divine_a commandment_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o communicant_n themselves_o for_o s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o receive_v disorderly_a but_o give_v no_o order_n to_o the_o corinthian_a presbyter_n to_o reject_v any_o that_o present_v themselves_o neither_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n leave_v any_o commandment_n concern_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v rule_n or_o measure_n concern_v its_o actual_a reduction_n to_o practice_n neither_o who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v nor_o for_o what_o offence_n nor_o by_o what_o authority_n nor_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o portion_n of_o repentance_n the_o sincerity_n of_o purpose_n by_o what_o thought_n and_o design_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v accept_v who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o who_o be_v true_a man_n but_o when_o many_o and_o common_a man_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v angry_a upon_o trisle_a mistake_n and_o weak_a dispute_n they_o call_v that_o sin_n that_o anger_v their_o party_n or_o grieve_v their_o interest_n they_o turn_v charity_n into_o pride_n and_o admonition_n into_o tyranny_n they_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n that_o themselves_o may_v sit_v high_o not_o that_o their_o brethren_n may_v walk_v more_o secure_o and_o then_o concern_v sin_n in_o most_o case_n they_o be_v most_o incompetent_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o their_o kind_n they_o miscall_v many_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ingredient_n and_o constituent_a part_n and_o circumstance_n they_o themselves_o make_v false_a measure_n and_o give_v out_o according_a to_o they_o when_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o list_v not_o they_o can_v change_v the_o balance_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v public_a evident_a and_o notorious_a the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o danger_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o not_o by_o he_o to_o be_v force_v from_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o guide_n it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o coercion_n or_o violence_n but_o what_o be_v indulge_v to_o it_o by_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o consent_n which_o may_v vary_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o in_o what_o period_n or_o degree_n of_o repentance_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v no_o law_n of_o god_n declare_v which_o therefore_o plain_o allow_v it_o to_o every_o period_n and_o leave_v no_o difference_n except_o where_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n do_v intervene_v for_o since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v drive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o those_o who_o they_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n or_o other_o censure_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n approach_v towards_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cure_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a present_v themselves_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o other_o little_a introduction_n to_o its_o fair_a reception_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o pray_v with_o why_o they_o may_v not_o also_o be_v communicate_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o reveal_v this_o discourse_n relate_v only_o to_o private_a ministry_n for_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o refuse_v who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v scandalous_a or_o sinner_n i_o intend_v to_o defend_v good_a people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o those_o great_a company_n of_o minister_n who_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o place_n will_v have_v a_o judicature_n supreme_a in_o spiritual_n which_o will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o if_o they_o have_v in_o one_o province_n 20000_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o separation_n and_o interdiction_n be_v only_o in_o some_o more_o eminent_a and_o authorize_v person_n who_o take_v public_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n by_o solemnity_n of_o law_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o in_o some_o rare_a instance_n and_o then_o also_o for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a and_o likely_a judge_n much_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v otherwise_o follow_v be_v avoid_v and_o then_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o they_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a and_o a_o proper_a infliction_n upon_o sinner_n to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o recovery_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o how_o far_o as_o for_o the_o sorm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v huge_o different_a sometime_o for_o one_o cause_n sometime_o for_o another_o sometime_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v sometime_o the_o criminal_a and_o all_o his_o household_n for_o his_o offence_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n in_o synesius_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o 411_o sometime_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v by_o lay_v confessor_n sometime_o by_o emperor_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a who_o be_v absolve_v by_o constantine_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n inflict_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o a_o monk_n do_v excommunicate_a theodosius_n the_o young_a so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o 16._o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o make_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o rule_n the_o sure_a way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o proper_a ministry_n all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o damnation_n and_o fearful_a temporal_a danger_n if_o themselves_o know_v a_o unrepented_a sin_n and_o a_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v within_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o profane_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o so_o impure_a a_o address_n the_o evil_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o minister_n declare_v this_o powerful_o they_o be_v acquit_v but_o concern_v other_o judgement_n or_o separation_n the_o supreme_a power_n can_v forbid_v all_o assemble_v and_o therefore_o can_v permit_v they_o to_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v they_o or_o grant_v they_o to_o single_a person_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o by_o law_n make_v separation_n in_o order_n to_o public_a benefit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o single_a presbyter_n shall_v upon_o vain_a pretence_n erect_v so_o high_a a_o tribunal_n
and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n 14._o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n that_o i_o here_o discourse_n of_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o convenience_n or_o advantage_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o perish_v if_o we_o neglect_v it_o for_o we_o cat_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d and_o satan_n enter_v into_o we_o not_o christ._n and_o this_o preparation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o this_o feast_n till_o he_o have_v whole_o change_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o then_o according_a as_o the_o action_n of_o infirmity_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a invasion_n upon_o his_o peace_n and_o health_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v proportion_v in_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prevarication_n their_o neighbourhood_n to_o death_n or_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o raven_a and_o hungry_a wolf_n be_v destitute_a of_o prey_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o turf_n and_o load_v his_o stomach_n with_o the_o glebe_n he_o tread_v on_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v better_a food_n he_o vomit_v up_o his_o first_o load_n our_o secular_a and_o sensual_a affection_n be_v load_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n we_o must_v reject_v such_o impure_a adhesion_n that_o holy_a person_n be_v nourish_v with_o holy_a symbol_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o holiness_n 15._o but_o as_o none_o must_v come_v hither_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o year_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o sufficient_a till_o the_o expiration_n of_o divers_a year_n by_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o in_o some_o case_n not_o till_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n so_o there_o be_v another_o preparation_n which_o be_v of_o less_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o oil_n be_v burn_v in_o our_o lamp_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o ornament_n a_o trim_v up_o the_o soul_n a_o dress_v the_o spirit_n with_o degree_n and_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o progress_v of_o perfection_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n in_o meditation_n in_o renew_v the_o vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o examine_v our_o conscience_n in_o mortify_v our_o lesser_a irregularity_n in_o devotion_n and_o action_n of_o precise_a religion_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o charity_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o act_n of_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o joy_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o so_o bless_a opportunity_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v indefinite_a relation_n to_o this_o and_o to_o other_o mystery_n but_o yet_o be_v special_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o external_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o most_o mysterious_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o degree_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o preparation_n but_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v will_v love_v much_o and_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o excellence_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o inhabit_v and_o the_o undecency_n of_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o adherency_n of_o impurity_n the_o infinite_a benefit_n then_o design_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o degree_n by_o the_o excellence_n of_o these_o previous_a act_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o measure_n but_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o devout_o and_o reverent_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ever_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o action_n of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n shall_v by_o some_o action_n of_o piety_n attend_v like_o handmaid_n be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a employment_n and_o remark_v for_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o solemn_a of_o religious_a action_n the_o primitive_a church_n give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n 10._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o act_n transmit_v this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 53._o but_o innocency_n and_o purity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n other_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v excellent_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a the_o sum_n be_v this_o after_o the_o great_a consociation_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o preparation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a by_o bring_v a_o guilt_n with_o we_o or_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n est_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la sanè_fw-la convictus_fw-la die_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la invitatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la invisus_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o when_o the_o happy_a hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o servant_n we_o must_v then_o do_v the_o same_o act_n over_o again_o with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d &_o intention_n confess_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n praise_v his_o mercy_n with_o ecstasy_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o joy_n make_v oblation_n of_o thyself_o of_o all_o thy_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n pray_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o worship_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v more_o opportune_o do_v all_o this_o rise_v early_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n pray_v for_o special_a assistance_n enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n cheerful_o attend_v there_o diligent_o demean_v thyself_o reverent_o and_o before_o any_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o saviour_n with_o pure_a hand_n with_o holy_a intention_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o wonder_v and_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o set_v down_o irregular_o and_o without_o method_n because_o in_o these_o action_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o person_n and_o only_o such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v which_o will_v overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v confine_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o rule_n and_o artificial_a prescription_n love_n and_o religion_n be_v boundless_a and_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a mystery_n be_v sit_v and_o proportion_a entertainment_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o only_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o one_o bread_n confederate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o then_o commemorate_v be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o church_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o draw_v all_o faithful_a people_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o present_a blessing_n join_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o as_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n body_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n make_v such_o return_n as_o we_o can_v a_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o province_n a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o christian_a charity_n as_o eucharistical_a for_o the_o present_a grace_n that_o all_o the_o body_n may_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o antepast_n of_o glory_n even_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n leave_v not_o thy_o saviour_n there_o alone_o but_o attend_v he_o with_o holy_a thought_n and_o colloquy_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n it_o be_v sometime_o count_v infamous_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o entertain_v a_o second_o love_n till_o the_o body_n of_o her_o
multitude_n of_o lawsuit_n the_o personal_a hatred_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d want_v of_o charity_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n miserable_a and_o wicked_a may_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a symbol_n and_o instrument_n of_o charity_n the_o chalice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o if_o child_n need_v every_o day_n to_o beg_v blessing_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o we_o also_o thirst_v not_o after_o this_o cup_n of_o blessing_n blessing_n may_v be_v far_o from_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o man_n shall_v love_v heaven_n or_o felicity_n or_o his_o lord_n that_o desire_v not_o perpetual_o to_o bathe_v in_o that_o salutary_a stream_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o man_n be_v pretend_v a_o colour_n to_o excuse_v this_o irreligion_n man_n be_v wicked_a and_o not_o prepare_v and_o busy_a and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v come_v with_o due_a preparation_n and_o therefore_o better_o not_o come_v at_o all_o nay_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o be_v at_o 〈◊〉_d with_o certain_a person_n and_o therefore_o can_v come_v concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v unprepared_a because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v true_a they_o must_v not_o come_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v their_o not_o come_v that_o they_o increase_v their_o sin_n and_o secure_a misery_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n by_o say_v we_o be_v uncharitable_a from_o give_v alm_n by_o say_v we_o be_v covetous_a from_o chastity_n by_o say_v we_o be_v lascivious_a to_o such_o man_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o graze_v with_o the_o goat_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o concern_v those_o that_o pretend_v care_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n if_o their_o affair_n make_v sin_n and_o impure_a affection_n to_o stick_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n but_o if_o their_o office_n be_v necessary_a just_a or_o charitable_a they_o imitate_v martha_n and_o choose_v the_o less_o perfect_a part_n when_o they_o neglect_v the_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o duty_n oeconomical_a 3._o but_o the_o other_o sort_n have_v more_o pretence_n and_o fair_a virtue_n in_o their_o outside_n they_o suppose_v like_o the_o persian_a prince_n the_o seldomer_n such_o mysterious_a rite_n be_v see_v the_o more_o reverence_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o they_o the_o more_o majesty_n and_o they_o be_v fearful_a lest_o the_o frequent_a attrectation_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o less_o to_o value_v the_o great_a earnest_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o immortality_n it_o be_v a_o pious_a consideration_n but_o not_o become_v they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undervalved_n by_o frequent_a reception_n without_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n so_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o lightness_n and_o loathe_a manna_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o unworthy_a communication_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v worthy_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v our_o spark_n into_o a_o slame_n and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o we_o and_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o or_o less_o fond_a of_o his_o frequent_a entrance_n and_o perpetual_a cohabitation_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n we_o have_v let_v his_o enemy_n in_o or_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a object_n nothing_o in_o this_o world_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o long_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v find_v so_o empty_a that_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o order_n to_o god_n be_v less_o before_o we_o have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o fruition_n it_o swell_v our_o desire_n and_o enlarge_v the_o appetite_n and_o make_v we_o more_o receptive_a and_o forward_a in_o the_o entertainment_n and_o therefore_o those_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o set_v we_o forward_o in_o time_n and_o backward_o in_o affection_n do_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o well_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o have_v communicate_v unworthy_o so_o that_o the_o mend_n of_o our_o fault_n will_v answer_v the_o objection_n communicate_v with_o more_o devotion_n and_o repent_v with_o great_a contrition_n and_o walk_v with_o more_o caution_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o and_o receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o affection_n increase_v together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr ever_o remember_v that_o pious_a and_o wise_a advice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n receive_v every_o day_n that_o which_o may_v profit_v thou_o every_o day_n but_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o every_o year_n 22._o and_o if_o after_o all_o diligence_n it_o be_v still_o fear_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o trouble_n beyond_o a_o doubt_n and_o without_o reason_n next_o to_o superstition_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o imagine_v that_o no_o duty_n be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o perfection_n and_o that_o god_n be_v busy_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o dash_v in_o piece_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n but_o to_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o smoke_a flax_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n in_o opposition_n to_o chrys._n which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o make_v we_o unprepared_a but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o deadly_a act_n but_o the_o lesser_a infirmity_n of_o our_o life_n against_o which_o we_o daily_o strive_v and_o for_o which_o we_o never_o have_v any_o kindness_n or_o affection_n be_v not_o spot_n in_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n but_o instrument_n of_o humility_n and_o strong_a invitation_n to_o come_v to_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d against_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n for_o those_o other_o act_n of_o preparation_n which_o precede_v and_o accompany_v the_o duty_n the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_o they_o be_v do_v they_o be_v indeed_o of_o more_o advantage_n and_o honorary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n upon_o a_o sudden_a offer_n sin_v not_o and_o in_o such_o indefinite_a duty_n who_o degree_n be_v not_o describe_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o do_v our_o best_a but_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o scruple_n as_o if_o it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o great_a height_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o advantage_n and_o the_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o these_o very_a act_n if_o they_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o communicate_v often_o because_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o must_v suppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o so_o many_o grace_n must_v needs_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o dispose_v strong_o to_o habitual_a grace_n by_o our_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a repetition_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o communicant_a be_v first_o examine_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o very_a scrutiny_n be_v in_o admirable_a order_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o irregularity_n which_o time_n and_o temptation_n negligence_n and_o incuriousness_n infirmity_n or_o malice_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o secret_a region_n of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n now_o although_o this_o examination_n be_v therefore_o enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o the_o state_n of_o ruin_n and_o reprobation_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o of_o direct_a preparation_n but_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o we_o be_v prepare_v or_o no_o yet_o this_o very_a examination_n will_v find_v so_o many_o
little_a irregularity_n and_o so_o many_o great_a imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o lesser_a ruin_n by_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o communication_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d step_v in_o grace_n a_o progress_n towards_o glory_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o grow_a charity_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n and_o a_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o procrastinate_v and_o deser_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n magnificat_fw-la that_o call_v they_o they_o deny_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n pretend_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o refuse_v physic_n because_o they_o need_v it_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v thyself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n thy_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o lust_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o become_v all_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o same_o life_n think_v the_o same_o thought_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n open_v every_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n lord_n let_v i_o ever_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n let_v i_o have_v no_o gust_n or_o relish_v of_o the_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o thing_n below_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o for_o ever_o receive_v thou_o spiritual_o and_o very_o frequent_o communicate_v with_o thou_o sacramental_o and_o imitate_v thy_o virtue_n pions_o and_o strict_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n eternal_o lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o let_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o i_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n a_o nourishment_n and_o medicine_n life_n and_o health_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unite_v with_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o never-failing_a charity_n that_o from_o this_o veil_n i_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o eternal_a clarity_n from_o eat_v thy_o body_n to_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n luk_n 22._o 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v 42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o judas_n betray_v christ_n mat_n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o be_v tray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n saying_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v sup_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o pray_v and_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o farewell-sermon_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v now_o apposite_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o passion_n choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o which_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n be_v represent_v and_o where_o he_o may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o death_n beside_o this_o he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v give_v opportunity_n to_o his_o enemy_n surprise_v and_o yet_o not_o incommodate_v the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o hospitality_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o that_o he_o go_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o by_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o persecutor_n he_o have_v expect_v their_o arrest_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o prevent_v their_o far_a enquiry_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o pay_v our_o theophyl_n ransom_n that_o himself_o do_v assist_v by_o a_o forward_a patience_n and_o active_a opportunity_n towards_o the_o persecution_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o active_a zeal_n and_o a_o ready_a spirit_n we_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o secular_a infelicity_n 2._o when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o call_v with_o he_o only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a he_o be_v not_o sad_a till_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n begin_v when_o he_o please_v which_o sorrow_n he_o also_o choose_v to_o represent_v to_o those_o three_o who_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v see_v of_o how_o great_a glory_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v by_o the_o confront_v those_o contradictory_n accident_n observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n the_o irradiation_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v preparative_n to_o those_o sorrow_n with_o which_o our_o life_n must_v be_v allay_v and_o season_v that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v his_o comfort_n or_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v martyr_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n great_a retirement_n and_o mysterious_a secrecy_n as_o be_v person_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o eminent_a disposition_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o coronet_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o rightcousness_n which_o in_o common_a shall_v beautify_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mean_v this_o that_o doctor_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n shall_v receive_v even_o for_o their_o very_a state_n of_o life_n and_o accidental_a grace_n more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o accidental_a glory_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v upon_o a_o limpid_a fountain_n receive_v its_o ray_n double_v without_o any_o increment_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a light_n 3._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o sad_a even_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o begin_v his_o passion_n whence_o our_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o prevaricate_a spirit_n all_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n begin_v his_o sorrow_n where_o he_o true_o feel_v the_o full_a value_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tear_n or_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o he_o groan_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o sadness_n that_o our_o imperfect_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n may_v be_v heighten_v in_o his_o example_n and_o accept_v in_o its_o union_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o jesus_n still_o design_v a_o far_a mercy_n for_o we_o for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o hallow_a natural_a sadness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o
a_o uncharitable_a circumstance_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o in_o they_o we_o so_o hate_v and_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o if_o a_o truth_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o bite_a rhetoric_n of_o a_o satirical_a spirit_n extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o in_o circumstance_n and_o art_n of_o aggravation_n the_o truth_n become_v a_o load_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o excuse_n of_o zeal_n much_o less_o the_o charity_n of_o christianity_n sufficient_a to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o plain_a story_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v will_v better_o become_v we_o who_o perish_v unless_o we_o be_v excuse_v for_o infinite_a irregularity_n but_o if_o we_o add_v this_o also_o that_o we_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o may_v amend_v they_o and_o reform_v their_o error_n if_o we_o pity_v their_o person_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o seek_v nothing_o of_o their_o disgrace_n and_o make_v not_o their_o shame_n public_a but_o when_o the_o public_a be_v necessary_o concern_v or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n require_v it_o then_o our_o accusation_n be_v charitable_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o accusation_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n with_o as_o much_o displeasure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n as_o be_v this_o acculation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n 9_o but_o pilate_n have_v pronounce_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o perceive_v he_o be_v a_o galilean_a send_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a person_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n herod_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o person_n bring_v he_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o see_v some_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n there_o nor_o do_v any_o sign_n so_o to_o reprove_v the_o sottish_a carelessness_n of_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n abode_n never_o have_v see_v his_o person_n or_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o divine_a appointment_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o christ_n will_v refuse_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v dead_a letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o at_o all_o refresh_v nor_o the_o understanding_n instruct_v nor_o the_o affection_n move_v nor_o the_o will_v determine_v but_o because_o we_o have_v during_o all_o our_o time_n stop_v our_o ear_n in_o his_o time_n god_n will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o refreshment_n or_o instruction_n or_o pardon_v or_o felicity_n jesus_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o pertinacious_a accusation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o persevere_v in_o silence_n till_o herod_n and_o his_o servant_n despise_v he_o and_o dismiss_v he_o for_o so_o it_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o suffering_n to_o consecrate_v affront_n and_o scorn_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o endure_v contempt_n and_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o a_o religious_a cause_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v in_o any_o other_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v our_o dear_a lord_n for_o a_o precedent_n of_o bear_v it_o with_o admirable_a simplicity_n and_o equanimity_n of_o deportment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a stock_n of_o self-love_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o of_o all_o affliction_n most_o impatient_a of_o this_o but_o jesus_n endure_v this_o despite_n and_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v expose_v in_o scorn_n to_o the_o boy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d street_n for_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v array_v in_o white_a send_v he_o out_o to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o people_n and_o hoot_v at_o by_o idle_a person_n and_o so_o remit_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o since_o that_o accident_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n have_v not_o undecent_o choose_v to_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o alb_n or_o white_a garment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a intimation_n and_o representment_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o herod_n pass_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n which_o christ_n exercise_v when_o he_o wear_v that_o garment_n which_o she_o have_v take_v up_o in_o ceremony_n and_o thankful_a memory_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v so_o estrange_v from_o secular_a art_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o world_n so_o intent_n upon_o religion_n and_o active_a in_o all_o its_o interest_n so_o indifferent_a to_o all_o act_n of_o providence_n so_o equal_a in_o all_o chance_n so_o patient_a of_o every_o accident_n so_o charitable_a to_o enemy_n and_o so_o undetermined_a by_o exterior_a event_n that_o nothing_o may_v draw_v we_o forth_o from_o 〈◊〉_d severity_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o entice_v we_o from_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a and_o patient_a spirit_n or_o make_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o courtesy_n of_o piety_n though_o for_o such_o adhesion_n and_o pursuit_n we_o be_v esteem_v fool_n or_o ignorant_a or_o contemptible_a jesus_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o soldier_n mar_n 15_o 14._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o 15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a they_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n mat_n 27._o 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n 29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o &_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o when_o pilate_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o find_v that_o herod_n have_v send_v he_o back_o uncondemned_a he_o attempt_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o their_o malice_n by_o make_v he_o a_o donative_n and_o a_o free_a man_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n barrabas_n before_o he_o for_o themselves_o be_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n love_v to_o acquit_v person_n criminal_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o their_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o take_v up_o all_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o violence_n joann_n and_o perfect_a malice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_a who_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d who_o destroy_v the_o live_n and_o when_o pilate_n see_v they_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o he_o consent_v and_o deliver_v he_o first_o to_o be_v scourge_v which_o the_o soldier_n prudent_a execute_v with_o violence_n and_o unrelenting_a hand_n open_v his_o virginal_a body_n to_o nakedness_n and_o tear_v his_o tender_a flesh_n till_o the_o pavement_n be_v purple_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o holy_a blood_n itis_n report_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o when_o s._n agnes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d s._n barbara_n holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strip_v naked_a to_o execution_n god_n pity_v their_o great_a shame_n and_o trouble_v to_o have_v their_o nakedness_n discover_v make_v for_o they_o a_o veil_n of_o light_n and_o send_v they_o to_o a_o modest_a and_o desire_a death_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o choose_v all_o sort_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o by_o a_o fullness_n of_o suffer_v he_o may_v expiate_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v to_o our_o sufferance_n all_o kind_n of_o affront_n and_o passion_n endure_v even_o the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scourge_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o robe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o that_o steal_v he_o put_v off_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o sin_v adam_n and_o become_v naked_a that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o righteousness_n and_o then_o with_o immortality_n 11._o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o without_o remorse_n they_o clothe_v he_o
disorder_n and_o division_n to_o command_v or_o countermand_v as_o occasion_n be_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o office_n the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n during_o christ_n residence_n upon_o earth_n for_o though_o upon_o their_o election_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o narrow_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o they_o quick_o return_v to_o their_o private_a station_n the_o main_a power_n be_v still_o execute_v and_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o complete_a exercise_n whereof_o be_v not_o actual_o devolve_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 23._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o he_o confer_v in_o some_o proportion_n the_o same_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v derive_v from_o his_o father_n fisth_o this_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlimited_a and_o universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v all_o act_n of_o religion_n relate_v either_o to_o ministry_n or_o government_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n not_o confine_v they_o to_o this_o savil._n or_o that_o particular_a province_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o their_o diocese_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o be_v destinati_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistri_fw-la in_o 208._o tertullian_n phrase_n design_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o run_v their_o commission_n 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o denote_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v the_o apostolical_a ministry_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o judaea_n but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o way_n be_v open_a into_o all_o place_n and_o country_n and_o herein_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o christian_a oeconomy_n transcend_v the_o jewish_a dispensation_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n like_o the_o 171._o light_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n and_o propagate_v its_o heat_n and_o influence_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a management_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o so_o many_o quarter_n and_o portion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o to_o betake_v themselves_o peter_n to_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n to_o asia_n s._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o strict_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a province_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v make_v excursion_n into_o other_o part_n though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inspection_n over_o those_o part_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o usual_o reside_v at_o some_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n s._n philip_n at_o hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n of_o affair_n round_o about_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o place_n more_o peculiar_o get_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n because_o first_o plant_v or_o eminent_o water_v and_o cultivate_v by_o some_o apostle_n matrices_fw-la &_o originales_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 209._o tertullian_n call_v they_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o here_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o hence_o plant_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o ecclesias_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n 208._o be_v vi_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o general_a commission_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n traverse_v almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n s._n andrew_n in_o scythia_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n s._n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n in_o india_n s._n simon_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o afric_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n s._n paul_n and_o probable_o peter_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o far_a region_n of_o the_o west_n and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shut_n up_o or_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n 3._o the_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o that_o present_a state_n and_o dispensation_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o indeed_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n these_o evangelical_n messenger_n shall_v overrun_v all_o country_n with_o what_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n like_o lightning_n pierce_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unassisted_a by_o any_o secular_a advantage_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o potent_a opposition_n which_o every_o where_o set_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o imposture_n of_o muhammed_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o christianity_n his_o doctrine_n be_v calculate_v on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v man_n lust_n and_o especial_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o loose_a and_o wanton_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o hew_v out_o its_o way_n before_o it_o and_o we_o know_v how_o ready_a even_o without_o force_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conquer_a have_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o visible_a advantage_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o enrage_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o contend_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o go_v on_o in_o triumph_n and_o quick_o make_v their_o way_n into_o those_o place_n where_o for_o so_o many_o age_n no_o other_o conquest_n ever_o come_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n as_o 189._o tertullian_n observe_v which_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o unapproachable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n a_o mighty_a evidence_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o indeed_o no_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o successful_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o invisible_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v it_o 726._o s._n chrysoslom_o discourse_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a some_o of_o who_o elegant_a reason_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v he_o tell_v the_o gentile_a with_o who_o he_o be_v dispute_v that_o he_o will_v not_o prove_v christ_n deity_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o great_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n his_o raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o blind_a expelling_a devil_n nor_o from_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
general_a correspondence_n with_o it_o &_o live_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v by_o a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n send_v for_o he_o the_o next_o day_n peter_n accompany_v with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o day_n after_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n against_o who_o arrival_n cornelius_n have_v summon_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o his_o house_n peter_n arrive_v cornelius_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o so_o great_a a_o person_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o a_o way_n of_o address_n frequent_a in_o those_o eastern_a country_n towards_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n appropriate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o the_o go_n peter_n reject_v the_o honour_n as_o due_a only_o to_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o he_o first_o make_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o company_n that_o though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n with_o those_o of_o another_o nation_n yet_o that_o now_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n and_o then_o proceed_v particular_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o cornelius_n his_o send_v for_o he_o whereupon_o cornelius_n tell_v he_o that_o four_o day_n since_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o joppa_n for_o one_o simon_n peter_n who_o lodge_v in_o a_o tanner_n house_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n who_o shall_v further_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o that_z according_o he_o have_v send_v and_o be_v now_o come_v they_o be_v there_o meet_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o though_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o angel_n be_v only_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v partly_o that_o god_n may_v put_v the_o great_a honour_n upon_o a_o institution_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n enough_o from_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o information_n where_o god_n afford_v ordinary_a mean_n 4._o hereupon_o peter_n begin_v this_o discourse_n that_o by_o compare_v thing_n it_o be_v now_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o that_o god_n have_v no_o long_o a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o religion_n not_o the_o outward_a quality_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a temper_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o recommend_v man_n to_o god_n that_o the_o devout_a and_o the_o pious_a the_o righteous_a and_o the_o 1._o good_a man_n wherever_o he_o be_v be_v equal_o dear_a to_o heaven_n that_o god_n have_v as_o much_o respect_n for_o a_o just_a and_o a_o virtuous_a person_n in_o the_o wild_n of_o scythia_n as_o upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o the_o reconcile_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a since_o the_o time_n of_o john_n preach_v through_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o constant_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n that_o they_o have_v see_v all_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v yet_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o have_v open_o show_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a witness_n and_o who_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o one_o consent_n bear_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v he_o in_o who_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v certain_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n while_o peter_n be_v thus_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a enable_v they_o to_o speak_v several_a language_n and_o therein_o to_o magnify_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o whereat_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v along_o with_o peter_n do_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n peter_n see_v this_o tell_v the_o company_n that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o according_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o who_o further_a confirmation_n he_o stay_v some_o time_n long_o with_o they_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v late_o convert_v from_o their_o judaisme_n be_v as_o yet_o zealous_a for_o the_o religion_n of_o 1._o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o severe_o charge_v peter_n at_o his_o return_n for_o his_o too_o familiar_a converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n see_v here_o the_o powerful_a prejudice_n of_o education_n the_o jew_n have_v for_o several_a age_n conceive_v a_o radicate_v and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n against_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v they_o to_o be_v peculiar_o kind_a to_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o peculiar_a form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n make_v they_o different_a from_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o country_n a_o separation_n which_o in_o aftertime_n they_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n beside_o they_o be_v mighty_o 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o their_o external_a privilege_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v peculiar_o choose_v for_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o lofty_a scorn_n proud_o reject_v the_o gentile_n as_o dog_n and_o reprobate_n utter_o refuse_v to_o show_v they_o any_o office_n of_o common_a kindness_n and_o converse_n we_o find_v the_o heathen_n frequent_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n 439._o juvenal_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o show_v a_o traveller_n the_o right_a way_n nor_o give_v give_v he_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n 535._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la hostile_a odium_fw-la a_o bitter_a hatred_n of_o all_o other_o people_n 6._o haman_n represent_v they_o to_o ahasuerus_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o people_n that_o will_v never_o kind_o mix_v and_o correspond_v with_o any_o other_o as_o different_z in_o their_o manner_n as_o in_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n from_o other_o nation_n the_o friend_n of_o antiochus_n as_o the_o 1149._o historian_n report_v charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o unsociable_a people_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o converse_n or_o correspondence_n with_o any_o other_o but_o account_v they_o as_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o man_n of_o another_o nation_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o their_o ancestor_n have_v leaven_v they_o with_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o humour_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d herein_o do_v not_o wrong_v they_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o be_v open_o avow_v by_o their_o own_o 11._o write_n nay_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n though_o one_o great_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o soften_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o more_o extensive_a and_o universal_a charity_n yet_o can_v they_o hardly_o quit_v this_o common_a prejudice_n quarrel_v with_o peter_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apologise_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o action_n as_o immediate_o do_v by_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n and_o
one_o of_o the_o four_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n son_n of_o joseph_n by_o his_o former_a marriage_n though_o no_o other_o evidence_n 18._o appear_v for_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o number_n too_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v any_o thing_n more_o upon_o than_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v style_v simon_n the_o cananite_n whence_o some_o lead_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v of_o than_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n have_v conclude_v he_o bear_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 596._o other_o have_v make_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n at_o who_o marriage_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o country_n or_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v his_o original_a as_o plain_o descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v zeal_n and_o denote_v a_o hot_a and_o sprightly_a temper_n therefore_o what_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n call_v cananite_n other_o render_v the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n stile_n simon_n zelotes_n or_o the_o zealot_n so_o call_v not_o as_o 202._o nicephorus_n 15._o 13._o think_v from_o his_o burn_a zeal_n and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n and_o his_o eager_a desire_n to_o advance_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o his_o warm_a active_a temper_n and_o zealous_a forwardness_n in_o some_o particular_a way_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o come_n to_o our_o saviour_n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v there_o one_o either_o a_o distinct_a sect_n or_o at_o least_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n they_o be_v mighty_a assertor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n assume_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o question_v notorious_a offender_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o ordinary_a formality_n of_o law_n nay_o when_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v execute_v capital_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o thus_o when_o a_o blasphemer_n curse_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n say_v 19_o maimonides_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o zealot_n that_o next_o meet_v he_o may_v immediate_o kill_v he_o without_o ever_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sanhedrim_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o phineas_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a passion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_a execution_n upon_o zimri_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o act_n which_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o and_o god_n so_o well_o please_v 13._o with_o it_o that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o israel_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o these_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o connivance_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n till_o in_o aftertime_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o this_o their_o zeal_n degenerate_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wild_a extravagance_n and_o they_o not_o only_o become_v the_o pest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o home_n but_o open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o roman_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o final_a and_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n they_o be_v continual_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o vindicate_v themselves_o into_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o hurry_n and_o confusion_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n fish_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n josephus_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o and_o every_o where_o bewail_v they_o as_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o rob_v any_o to_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n under_o pretence_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n open_o glory_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v the_o benefactor_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n they_o abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o ancient_a family_n thrust_v obscure_a and_o ignoble_a person_n into_o the_o high-priest_n office_n that_o so_o they_o may_v oblige_v the_o most_o infamous_a villain_n to_o their_o party_n and_o as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o injure_v man_n they_o affront_v heaven_n and_o proclaim_v defiance_n to_o the_o divinity_n itself_o break_v into_o and_o profane_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n still_v themselves_o zealot_n say_v he_o as_o if_o their_o undertake_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a while_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o emulous_a of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o outdo_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n many_o attempt_n be_v make_v especial_o by_o annas_n the_o highpriest_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n and_o sobriety_n but_o neither_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o fair_a and_o gentle_a method_n can_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o hold_v out_o and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o violent_a proceed_n and_o join_v with_o the_o idumean_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n slay_v the_o high-priest_n themselves_o nay_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o create_v tumult_n and_o faction_n within_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ill_a success_n in_o that_o fatal_a war_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o that_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v not_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o better_o make_v of_o a_o more_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o simon_n be_v of_o this_o sect_n in_o general_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n however_o this_o make_v no_o more_o reflection_n upon_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n than_o it_o do_v for_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v before_o a_o publican_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o zealous_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v invest_v in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n no_o further_a mention_n appear_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n till_o their_o dispersion_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n he_o then_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v laudat_fw-la say_v to_o have_v direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o egypt_n thence_o to_o cyrene_n and_o asrick_n this_o indeed_o 38._o baronius_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v be_v desirous_a that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o plant_v christianity_n in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o mauritania_n and_o all_o libya_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a country_n nor_o can_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o climate_n benumb_v his_o zeal_n or_o hinder_v he_o from_o ship_v himself_o and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n over_o to_o the_o western_a island_n yea_o even_o to_o britain_n itself_o here_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o after_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n supra_fw-la which_o he_o undergo_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o author_n who_o though_o baronius_n in_o this_o case_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o yet_o never_o scruple_n free_o to_o use_v their_o verdict_n and_o suffrage_n when_o they_o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o his_o purpose_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o ib._n nicephorus_n and_o 148._o dorotheus_n but_o express_o own_v in_o the_o greek_a maii._fw-la menology_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o go_v at_o last_o into_o britain_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o bury_v there_o 4._o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o tell_v 7._o we_o that_o after_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n he_o go_v into_o mesopotamia_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o s._n judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o together_o with_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o persia_n where_o have_v gain_v a_o considerable_a harvest_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v